#like he has survived all three years without getting it and he is in a service industry job so lots of contact with people
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
[b.sk] boo seungkwanâs guide to love
synopsis | an easy, four-step guide on how to win anyoneâs heartâwritten by yours truly, boo seungkwan! (or, the three times seungkwan is determined to set up the perfect way to confess, and the one time he realizes all he has to do is be himself.)
⯠pairing(s) | bestfriend!boo seungkwan x gn!reader, non-idol!svt & gn!reader ⯠genre(s), wc | best friends to lovers & fluff, 5.4k ⯠warnings | cursing, friendly banter (someone save dino), two stupid silly sexual innuendos, some kissing, a few silly misunderstandings (sorry!!! They're Idiots <3), whisper of the heart spoilers!!, reader chokes on water
jayâs musings | HAPPY BIRTHDAY RANIA-BOO @wheeboo !! this one is ALLL for u!!!! and i mean it. ur genuinely SUCH a sweet and loving person, getting to know u has been such an honor. i love our daily convos and interactions, and am just so so so glad to have met u :) always remember that u! are! made! of! stardust! i hope u enjoy this, mwah <3
Boo Seungkwan needs to get a fucking grip.
Heâs sprawled across his living room couch, eyes tracking a ladybug as it crawls across his ceiling. How the little creature somehow managed to be birthed in a winter as cold as this one, he will never know, but Seungkwan prays to whatever stars above that this is a sign of luck for the impending doom laying ahead of him.
Chan, Seungkwanâs roommate, ambles into the room with a bag of chips. He sits down on the chair perpendicular to the forlorn boy and interrupts his overthinking session. âSulking isnât going to make the perfect birthday gift for them suddenly appear, you know.â
Seungkwan blows a raspberry into the air. Curse Chan and his ability to read the room.
Okay, hereâs the current dilemma: your birthday is coming up. His birthday is coming up. Heâs known you for three years now, and for all of those three years heâs been painfully, crazily in love with you. So much he doesnât think he can survive another year without bursting at the seams. (Chan says heâs being overly dramatic, but Seungkwan knows the racing of his heart and the permanent smile on his face whenever heâs around you are very life-threatening symptoms.)
Therefore, Seungkwan has made it a personal mission of his to finally confess this year, preferably before he succumbs to his feelings once and for all. Problem is, he doesnât know how. Or when.
âAt this point, just wrap yourself up in ribbons and present yourself to them as their gift. Theyâd love anything you give them, you unfortunately included,â Chan continues around a mouthful of potato chips, scrolling through his phone as he chews rather loudly.
He glares at his roommate. âYou canât be serious.â
The other boy swallowsâSeungkwan makes a face at thisâand Chan finally turns to the brooding man, his voice becoming earnest.
âKwannie, I have been the victim of your lovesick rants for three years. And for every one of those three years, you two have endlessly pined after each other with the excuse of âjust being best friends.â I mean like, come on, dude. Hansolâs constantly sending me screenshots of his conversations with them, asking why heâs the one being texted when he says that youâre the one theyâre dating. I had to tell himâlike, just last monthâthat you two are in fact, not together, and then he didnât even believe me and almost asked them right then and there. I stopped him before he could. Youâre welcome, by the way.â
Seungkwan listens with a frown at his roommateâs fed-up tangent. The ladybug that was on the ceiling is now perched on top of one of their shelves, wandering across the pot of a plant you had gotten him as a gift. Snake plants reflect good luck and resilience for growth, you had told him with a smile, and his mouth curves into a deeper pout.
âChannie-ah, if Iâm going to confess, it needs to be perfect! Itâs not like I can just throw myself at them and hope theyâre willing to jump my bones too,â Seungkwan makes a half-hearted attempt at a joke, his hands hitting the sides of the pillow heâs holding with a thump.
Chan mutters something under his breath. The green, fuzzy pillow is chucked towards his head in response, and the boy shrieks.
âI heard that, you idiot.â
âThen you should know that they like you too, you idiot,â his roommate shoots back, tossing the pillow back towards the couch. âAnd please donât talk to me about jumping their bones. That is something I do not want to hear about.â
Seungkwan catches it easily and rests the pillow on his stomach. âIf they like me back then thatâs even worse,â he bemoans. âThat means it needs to be more than perfect.â
Heâs not exactly oblivious. Seungkwanâs known now for a little bit that you might harbor some sort of feelings for him back, which is why heâs even allowing himself to move forward with a plan as bold as this in the first place. However, the idea of you still rejecting himâwhether it be from unrequited feelings, or even worse, because his confession was pathetically lameâgnaws away at his heart with unrelenting constancy.
âI donât think it needs to be perfect,â Chan tries to reassure and comfort to the best of his ability, but the way Seungkwan frets makes him doubt heâll have any influence on the older boy at all. âLike I said before, theyâd be happy with anything youâd give them. Especially a confession. I think you could FaceTime them right now, ask them out on a date, and theyâll say yes. Fuck timing, you know?â
Itâs as if his words had fallen on deaf ears. His face lighting up with an idea, Seungkwan nods, determination set in his jaw.
âYouâre right about timing. Iâll just have to choose the right moment, with a foolproof plan,â he declares dramatically, going to type up a plan in his notes app.
Chan runs a hand over his exasperated face at his friendâs awfully selective hearing, and the ladybug seems to take this as its cue to fly to another room.
â Step 1: Choose the right place and time for a private conversation!
Seungkwan determines that the first ideal moment to confess is when you and him are at your favorite cafe, comfortably catching up after a week of not seeing each other.
The cafe is in a lull at the moment, the only other customers being an old couple sitting in front of the large bay windows. Youâre donning a comfy sweater and thick woollen scarf, one that was given to you by Seungkwan some few birthdays ago, and his face flushes as he tries to focus on the conversation again. Some story about your closing shift at work and coming home to your dog way later than you had anticipated.
Itâs⊠oddly intimate, Seungkwan thinks as your hands make little gestures while you talk.
The soft, warm overhead cafe lamps make your eyes shine and his breath catches, too afraid to exhale. He thinks if he breathes too harshly heâll wake up with sweaty palms and a racing heart.
God, heâs so nervous, fidgeting with his fingers and counting the seconds in his head on how long he should be making eye contact with you so as to not come off as suspicious. You smile while recounting the excited way your pup greeted you as you finally had trudged through your front door and the corners of Seungkwanâs mouth arch in turn. Bracing himself, he reaches over the marbled tabletop, grasping a hold of your hands in his as you ramble on and starting to play with your fingers.
Your voice falters for a moment.
Seungkwan traces his thumb along your knuckles and raises an eyebrow, doing his best to look unaffected and not like he wants to press kisses to the pads of your fingertips. When all you do in the end is smile at him and pick up where you left off, he makes a mental fist pump, seeing the light at the end of the tunnel.
Now, all Seungkwan has to do is somehow turn the focal point to him. Maybe wait for a natural pause in the conversation, orâ
His brain goes haywire as you run your own thumb along the side of his hand. âSomething on your mind?â you tease, though heâs quick to notice how your eyes flit between your intertwined fingers and anywhere but his face.
Interesting.
A boost of confidence surging through him, Seungkwan waits a beat before replying smoothly. âNothing other than you.â
The hopeless romantic in him cheers.
The larger, more realistic part of him is completely mortified.
He watches with a clenched jaw as your face morphs into one of surprise, to disbelief, and then your face is warming to a hue he, frankly, didnât know was possible. Seungkwan worries heâs faring not much better, clearing his throat and reassuring himself that he can save this somehow.
I wanted to talk to you about something, is what he wants to say.
âUh,â he says dumbly instead.
Thereâs an embarrassingly long period of silence between the two of you, clearly both caught off guard by the other. Your hands are still clasped in his.
He tries again. âSoâŠâ
The barista calls your name, a matcha latte and iced americano sat side by side on the counter next to some of your favorite pastries on a cute little tray. As if a spell was broken, the pair of you jump apart like you were caught making out rather than just holding hands. You look at him apologetically. âSorry, Kwannie. Hold that thought.â
Seungkwan is so, so close to banging his head on the table after you stand up and turn away from him. He momentarily wonders how much the hospital bill would cost.
Miraculously enough, he manages to hold himself back. By the time youâre sliding into the booth, giving him his order and inquiring about what he wanted to tell you, Seungkwan has dreadfully made up his mind to postpone the confession for another day. Cafe confessions are overrated, anyways.
â Step 2: Express your immense gratitude and appreciation for your relationship!
The next time Seungkwan decides to try his luck, it's over the course of a few days.
Chan, as per usual, treads into their living room with a snack; this time itâs a bag of sour gummy worms. He blinks in surprise at the sight of his roommate carefully arranging a bouquet of flowers on their table as if heâs approaching a baby deer in the wild. Seungkwanâs eyes are practically slits while he snips away at the ends of the flower stems, tongue caught between his teeth in utmost concentration.
The younger boy hovers near him, a little nervous about interrupting his focus and the consequences that would occur if he did. âWhat kind of flowers are those?â
âLilacs,â Seungkwan replies immediately, never losing the attention he has on plucking some of the more wilted leaves off of a particular stem. âWith some lavender and babyâs breath.â
Chan lets out a low whistle. He then regards the gift basket sitting next to Seungkwan with a small, knowing smirk. âWhatâs that in the bag?â
His roommate scowls at him as he ties the bouquet together with a soft, white ribbon, the bow the perfect finishing touch. âNone of your business.â
âWho are you giving it tââ
âChannie-ah,â Seungkwan warns in a high, sugary sarcastic tone, and said man only smiles wider. âDonât you have a gym you should be at right now? Or just somewhere else other than here at home?â
Shrugging, Chan pops the last sour gummy worm in his mouth and hastily crumples the empty bag into a ball. âGuess I could see if Soonyoung is up for going to the gym.â
He disappears into the hallway leading to the bedrooms, leaving Seungkwan to his own devices, and your best friend takes this chance to go over his carefully crafted gifts. He bites his lip. He hopes the flowers are to your liking.
His eyes roam over to the simple wickered gift basket on the table, filled to the brim with your favorite snacks. A handmade card sticks out on the side and he cringes. Maybe he shouldnât have made that on three hours of sleep. He can see the places where the pen in his hand wavered a little too hard, little imperfections that make his skin crawl.
âGoodluck with your confession, Kwannie-ah,â Chanâs amused tone snaps him out of his thoughts.
He's dressed in more socially acceptable going-out clothes now, opting for a heavy winter jacket over a tank top and sweatpants instead of his favorite fuzzy plaid pajama pants. His gym bag is thrown over his shoulder, a water bottle hastily pushed into one of the side pockets. Seungkwan wrinkles his nose as he catches the sight of the silver chain sitting around his neck. He always told Chan they looked a little tacky, but he never listened. To each their own, he guesses, turning back to the dark oak table.
âYeah yeah, donât stay out too late,â Seungkwan waves him off.
Chan throws out a laugh as he steps out the door. âIâll let you know when Iâm on my way back. Yâknow, so Iâm not interrupting anything.â
The door clicks shut before the man can snipe his roommate with the pair of garden shears heâs holding.
Lee Chan was so fucking lucky he helped pay rent for a comfortable apartment nearby their work and in walking distance from a grocery store. Otherwise, Seungkwan swears he would toss the boy into the street without a second thought.
He still had an hour or two before you arrived; you had texted him earlier saying you would stop by after your work with some takeout, excited for a night in with him to catch up on the dramas neglected lately due to busy schedules. Usually, by this time, he would be sending random voice notes to you pestering you for taking so long and doing an improv song about waiting for a long lost love. Now, though, he blesses the stars that you love to take your sweet time on the train, knowing you spend the minutes with music blasting through your headphones as you gaze out the window lost in thought.
So Seungkwan spends his own time fussing over his appearance, switching from casual clothes to comfy pajamas to business formal (you never know), before he finally settles on some wide-legged joggers and a layered hoodie. That way, he reasons as he fixes his hair for the thirtieth time, no matter if you wanted to go out for a stroll or stay in and cuddleâassuming you accepted his confession, of courseâhe would be ready to go.
A brrring! from his phone startles him. He rushes to the living room as a muted knock on the door sounds, indicating your arrival.
Okay, Boo Seungkwan, he sucks in a breath. Play it cool.
The first thirty minutes or so go relatively peaceful. Youâre fresh in your work clothes, greeting him with a tired smile and your guysâ favorite ramen takeout place. Light, easygoing chatter about your day calms his nerves, making himself comfortable on the couch with your leg pressed against his. Itâs moments like these that Seungkwan really cherishes; your skinship and his eagerness, your careful attentiveness and his long rambles, your laugh and his joke being the cause of it.
Photographs and miscellaneous wall prints hang from his walls and watch over the two of you comfortably as you slurp down your ramen, giggling over who can make the most noise. His apartment is homely and he takes pride in itâhe never lets anyone forget the amount of hours he spent pouring over what shade of green to paint the wallsâbut somehow, having you here only makes the place more lively. More homely.
As youâre cleaning up the living room table, a song spilling from your lips, it takes everything in him to not grab you by the waist and kiss you breathless. Instead, Seungkwan makes an excuse to retreat briefly to his bedroom, snatching the flowers and gift basket he had carefully stashed away under his desk.
You look up when he returns and halt in your efforts in stretching his favorite throwâa quilt his mother bought for himâacross your body. Surprise is plastered all over your face, and he nervously bites his lip. He really hopes he doesnât look as whipped for you as he feels right now.
âHi,â he starts, bowing his head awkwardly and setting the gift basket on your lap. âThese are for you.â
Your hands reach for the flowers, lips parted slightly and eyes wide with innocent bliss. Your voice echoes his in a question. âFor me?â
âAh, yeah,â he scratches at his neck and sits down, not wanting to hover over you like some intimidating guy at the bar. Your name falls off his tongue like it was there waiting to be let out. âI wanted to thank you. You um, mean a lot to me, you know? Youâve truly made my life so much more worth living. Whenever Iâm sad, youâre right there to hold my hand through it, and whenever Iâm happy, itâs like you take that joy and make it tenfold. I truly⊠donât know where I would be without your kindness and support. I say this all because⊠wellâŠâ
The words get caught in his throat and he feels himself freeze in panic.
â...Seungkwan?â your smile is puzzled and his gaze pierces you with an intensity that makes you shift in your seat. âUh, thank you, but my birthday isnât for another two weeks.â
âI totally understand!âoh.â
He didn't exactly predict you misunderstanding this interaction as one of the thousands of possible outcomes during his nightly overthinking sessions, so he has no idea how to respond. âUh. Um. This is for another reason other than your birthday, actually.â
âOh, okay,â you pause. âThen what is it all for? Did you finally snap the friendship bracelet I gave you? You know I can make you a new one; kinda knew it would break with the amount of crap you put it through.â
Before Seungkwan can respond, thereâs a heavy series of clunk!-clank!-clink!âs at the door, followed by someone very obviously jingling a set of house keys.
âSeungkwan!â someone sing-songs insufferably from outside the door, and the mentioned person can quite literally hear his jerk of a roommate turning the doorknob multiple times without actually opening it. âMy lovely roommate and best friend, Iâm home! I cannot wait to tell you about my very productive time at the gym with Soonyoung!â
Lee Chan has his grand entrance through the front door of their apartment, making a show out of kicking off his shoes and bumping against every piece of furniture possible. He doesnât notice the way you two are fixated on him until heâs face to face across the coffee table with Seungkwanâs deadpan stare and your astonished expression. Chan stops mid-yell, arms falling limply to his side as his brain processes the fact that you two are currently not kissing each other with renewed fervor at the unconcealing of long-held feelings.
âOh, shit. Was I interrupting something?â
Seungkwan decides right then that being homeless is better than having Chan as a roommate, and that heâll terminate his lease first thing tomorrow morning.
â Step 3: Be honest and direct about your feelings!
After that disastrous last attempt, Seungkwan has sworn off trying to confessâat least, for the time being. He needs time to lick his wounded pride better, and in the meantime, Chan owes him daily morning coffee for a month as an apology.
However, itâs like it's your personal job to make it hard for him to keep his mouth shut.
âGod,â you groan and miserably throw your head back against the couch. âTheir love is so sweet. Iâm so sick of them.â
The pair of you are wrapped up in the thick, white comforter on your bed, your laptop screen illuminating your faces in flashes of bright colorful pastels. Whisper of The Heart is a familiar movie to the both of you, having only watched it millions of timesâyet you crawl back to it around the same time each year, heart squeezing excitedly at the life lessons of soul-searching and love taught in the Studio Ghibli film.
Itâs the end of the movie, and as you delightfully wring your hands in anticipation for the confession scene, Seungkwan shamefully admits to himself that he spent more time watching your reactions than the movie itself. He canât help it, eyes flickering to you every time youâd giggle or gush at Shizuku and Seijiâs antics. You were particularly fond of the story Shizuku had written, and he had marveled at the way you couldnât stop yourself from pausing the movie to explain your analysis of the anecdote to him. He knew your theories inside and out, but he hung onto every word that fell off your lips like it was life or death.
You sigh dreamily and startle Seungkwan out of his thoughts. Your hands are now clutching one of the various stuffed animals thrown haphazardly around your bed. On the screen, Seijiâs arms are wrapped tightly around Shizuku, his words ringing loud and clear through your laptopâs speakers. I love you!
âFirst loves are so powerful,â you sigh again loudly as the credits begin to roll, the recognizable Country Roads playing. âI wish I got to experience something like them. When is it my turn?â
Time slows down.
Seungkwan knows itâs supposed to be a rhetorical question. That heâs supposed to roll his eyes and tell you to stop playing into your delusions; maybe even joke that you should just download a dating app if youâre this desperate. Perhaps itâs because itâs late into the early morning, or because he had one too many of the devastatingly delicious cookies you two had baked earlierâwhatever the reason, he doesnât even think twice before heâs huffing and throwing his arms around your shoulders, his cheek pressed to yours.
âI love you!â
Oh. That wasnât how that was supposed to go.
You look at him, eyes wide. He can feel your breath against his lips and it makes his brain short-circuit, pulling away as fast as he had hugged you. The air is suddenly so thick it makes his throat feel choked up, like thereâs something dry stuck in it, and heâs desperately reaching for some pathetic excuse as to why he just did what he did.
The credits end and the classic Totoro stares at you two for a brief moment on screen, before going black. Itâs eerily silent in your room, your clock ticking like a time bomb on your wall. Itâs dark except for the little squishable duck nightlight perched on your dresser, and he watches the way you swallow in the dim lighting.
âStop messing around,â you ultimately laugh, shoving him away hard in the shoulder and reaching for your bottle of water.
He takes note of the nervousness in your giggles. Messing around? Messing around? He feels a mixture of irritation and frustration well up inside of him, pent up from the past few weeks of misfortune. Seungkwan rolls his eyes. âFor goodnessâ sake, Iâm literally not. Iâm serious. I love you.â
A choke.
Youâre coughing violently and heâs at your side immediately, rubbing your back in soothing circles. The plushie you were holding is replaced with a proper pillow to keep you upright. âShit, Iâm so sorry. Are you okay? Do you need me to call someone?â
Itâs as if you donât even hear him. You inhale a final breath to steady yourself and gawk at him. âAre you serious?â
âSerious about what?â
âYou loving me.â
And itâs as if something in him finally snaps.
âYes, Iâm serious,â he whines, theatrically falling on his side and draping his arms over his quickly reddening face. âBut this wasnât how it was supposed to go! It was supposed to be perfect. I had a whole masterminded plan, where we would go to the park, and thereâs no one around but us and we sit on a swing set reminiscing about youth, and then the sun would be setting and youâd look at me and go âItâs beautiful,â and then Iâd look at you and goââ
Seungkwan stops when he hears your giggle.
He slowly brings his hands down from his face, staring at you with bewilderment.
Youâre laughing. He just confessed his undying love for you and youâre laughing.
âKwannie,â you gasp between fits of laughter, clutching your side with one hand and covering your mouth with the other. âOh my God, Seungkwan, hold up. Give me a second.â
After your laughter subsides, you gently take his hands in yours. Highlights from the sole source of lighting line your hair in a halo-like glow. Your grin is as wide and as bright as a crescent moon; though his heartbeat is going wild at the what-ifs screaming in his head, he vows thatâs going to be his favorite phase of the lunar cycle now.
âSeungkwan,â you start again, tone raw and sweet as honey, âI love you, too.â
You love him. You love him. Fireworks are going off in his brain, and his heart is rejoicing at the fact that you feel the same as he does. He swears he can hear the band thatâs playing the congratulatory tune.
âButâŠâ you trail off, and his eyes widen. âWait, relax. Just listen to me.â
âAll that stuff you saidâabout your confession being perfect. I hope you realize that I donât need perfection from you,â he opens his mouth to protest, but you stop him with a look. âIâve never wanted it, either. In fact, Iâve only ever wanted you. This⊠okay, this is super cheesy, so look away.â
Seungkwan scoffs. You give him another stern look, and he pouts, his gaze zeroing in on your laptop thatâs been discarded off to the side. Thereâs a moment of your hesitationâpalpable, so tangible he could hold it in his handsâbefore he feels the plush of your lips against his cheek.
âYou didnât make me fall for you by being âperfect,â you made me fall for you by being yourself,â you finish, pulling away and ducking your head shyly.
âIââ Seungkwan pauses, his breathing a little shaky. âGod, wait, I wish I had a do-over! Hold on.â
A thousand and one thoughts, all incoherent, are running through his mind at lightning speed. You wait patiently as he racks his brain for anything remotely put together.
âCan I kiss you?â is all he ends up asking. He gives up on being eloquent in his speech for nowâhis mind canât really function anymore, only focused on one goal, and you giggle as his palm cups your cheek.
Your eyes meet his, shining. âOf course.â
When his lips press to yours, he swears he can see songs and hear colors. If thereâs one thing that didnât go wrong about this impromptu confession, itâs your lips moving against his, soft and tender and everything else he had imagined. You pull away first and he finds himself following, hoping youâll indulge him in a second one; when you do, smiling against his lips, he feels like heâs made true inner peace with himself.
âOkay, I know this changes things, but please let me have a do-over,â Seungkwan gripes, finally breaking away and resting his forehead against yours. âLet me ask you out for real.â
âAlright, Kwannie,â you laugh and give him another peck on the lips. âWhen?â
âWhen?â he echoes, grinning mischievously. âHoney, the surprise is the best part. If I tell you when, it makes it less than perfect.â
â Step 4: Pray they donât reject you Respect their response, no matter good or bad!
On the day of your birthday, you have your first date with Boo Seungkwan.
Itâs confirmed when you and him are out on a leisurely walk, meandering around the park near your place and talking about the meanings of life. Thereâs not much to it; youâre dressed up in your favorite winter clothes, a scarf once again wrapped around your neck, your nose tucked into it to keep it from getting too cold. Your voice is muffled but pleasant to his ears, a warmth biting away the brisk air as the day winds down.
Heâs jittery and he knows it. His gloved fingers brush yours every so often, hesitating before pulling away, and his eyes are embarrassed every time they meet yours. You had looked up at him earlier with mirth swimming in your eyes, giggling. âNervous âcause weâre on a date?â
Seungkwan pouts. âWell, yes, actually. Simple as it is, Iâd like this to be our first date of many.â
He sees the shock cross your eyes before it's replaced with pure joy. You tuck your face more into your scarf and Seungkwan physically feels his fists clench with the sudden urge to pinch your cheeks.
âOkay,â you mumble, reaching for his hand and locking your fingers together. âLead the way, then.â
Seungkwan giddily tightens his hold on you. He simply canât believe his luck. The love between you two feels like second nature, like something heâs known how to do all his life, and he wouldnât trade the feeling of your hand in his for the world. Youâre his go-to point of contact. His best friend. His partner in crime. His person.
The January sun, long and painting the sky in streaks of orange and pink, is dipping behind the city buildings when he stops. He didnât really have a spot in mind for what he wanted to say, instead basing it off of how many steps he could take before the golden hour light hit your face just right.
He wants to kiss you again.
You quizzically raise an eyebrow as Seungkwan rubs his glove-encased thumb along yours, his brown eyes warm. âI know you said I just have to be myself, but being myself includes being totally and immensely in love with you to the point of having to confess twice. Also because my pride still canât take that I confessed earlier than I wanted to.â
Youâre laughing, and he is too, but he wipes away the tears welling up in his eyes and returns his hands to yours, proceeding. âIâve loved you for as long as I can remember. Iâm so grateful and blessed by the stars to have had you in my life as a friend up until now, and I promise you, Iâll do everything I can to return the happiness and more.â
He says your name, soft and precious. Your eyelashes flutter. âWill you let me have the honor of being your boyfriend?â
No hesitation laces your reply.
âYes, stupid. For you, itâs always yes.â
Sharing giggles, you throw your arms around his neck, lips brushing his before closing the remaining distance. The kiss is just as sweet as the first few, however a little colder due to the frigid winds picking up around you. He feels your smile against his lips and knows his expression is mirroring yours. It's silly and profound, and you would think with how dramatic heâs being, he just proposed to you for life. Shit. Heâs getting ahead of himself, and stuffs the thought away for another time.
He pulls away this time and clutches you close to him. âLetâs go inside now? I actually had more to say, but Iâm freezing.â
You throw your head back in a mellifluous laugh and nod vigorously. Smiling, Seungkwan firmly believes heâll never get tired of the sound, just like heâll never tire of his life being entwined with yours.
â Bonus:
Your teeth are chattering and your skin tingles as you step into your wonderfully heated and dimly lit apartment. âWow, itâs so cold outââ
âSurprise! Happy birthday!â
The lights flicker on as you shout, scrambling back into Seungkwanâs arms. Your friend group stands in various corners of your living area, some holding party poppers and wearing poorly suited birthday hats. Seungcheol holds a cake in his hands thatâs frosted with your favorite color. When they see the two of your guysâ interlocked hands, a second round of cheers erupt, and you laugh in disbelief.
âJust so you know, you can thank me for you two finally getting together,â Chan exclaims happily from his spot next to a smirking Jeonghan, pumping his fist in the air with the excitement of a kid who just got told he can stay up an hour past his bedtime.
Seungkwan lunges for him.
âOkay, but am I wrong? Stop itâow, wait, ouch, stopâ!â
#seventeen#boo seungkwan#boo seungkwan x reader#seungkwan x reader#seventeen x reader#boo seungkwan fluff#boo seungkwan imagines#seungkwan fluff#seungkwan imagines#seventeen fluff#seventeen imagines#svt fluff#svt imagines#boo seungkwan x you#seungkwan x you#seventeen x you#rania :3#jayâs musings
69 notes
·
View notes
Text
lying on the floor having an existential crisis as a puddle
#freebooter4ever#i am soaked there isnt a dry bone in my body#but its supposed to rain all day so#i am debating whether the traffic danger is worth it or not to drive to figure drawing tonight#leaning towards no because i also still have a full week before my vaccine kicks in#best to stay in and work for another week i think just to be safe#it freaked me out when my friend brian got covid#like he has survived all three years without getting it and he is in a service industry job so lots of contact with people#if he finally got it NOW cases must be high#and *paul* is coming to visit and i want to be healthy and vaccinated for when he is here bc who knows what he got from international trave
11 notes
·
View notes
Text
đđ đđĄđ đŁđąđŠđŠđČ đ€đąđŠđŠđđ„ đ„đąđŻđ
request: open
pairing: drew starkey x actress!reader
summary: new parents and beloved hollywood couple drew and you take to the jimmy kimmel live stage to discuss your latest movie project together, which releases in may. between balancing new parenthood and demanding film schedules, you two finds yourself sharing a funny, heartfelt stories about life on set with their baby girl, emma starkey. a viral behind-the-scenes video brings laughter to the show, as you discuss how parenting has influenced your lives and careers. based on today drew interview on jimmy kimmel live interview.
warning(s): english is not my native language. fluff, humorous parenting moments, discussions of balancing work and family life.
au: like, reblog and feedback are much appreciated. taglist | tagging: @rubixgsworld @rafeyslamb @bisexualcvnt @tracymbcm @maybankslover @anamiad00msday @stuffyownswrld @httpsdrewstarkey @mileyraes @enjoymyloves @akobx @noobmazter69 @victwrvale @xoxohoneymoongirl @xoxosblogsblog @wearemadeofstardust0 @saviorcomplexrry @percysley @littlelamy
gif: rafedarling
âLadies and gentlemen, our next guests are not only Hollywoodâs favorite power couple but also the stars of the highly anticipated romantic-action film Against All Odds, which hits theaters this May. And if thatâs not enough, theyâve recently stepped into the chaotic world of parenthood with their baby girl, Emma. Please welcome Drew Starkey and Y/N!â
You can hear the audience roared with applause as Jimmy Kimmel welcomed his next guests.
You and Drew walked out hand in hand, smiling and waving to the audience. Drewâs free hand rested on your back as he guided you to the guest couch. The applause was deafening, with some cheers and whistles peppered in. You laughed as Jimmy gestured to quiet the audience.
âWow,â Jimmy said, shaking his head.
âYou guys have the crowd in a frenzy. I mean, Hollywoodâs hottest couple and now officially parents? Congratulations!â
âThank you,â you said, smiling at the crowd. âItâs been a crazy year.â
âYeah,â Drew chimed in, âbetween the movie and the baby, Iâm not even sure what sleep feels like anymore.â
The audience laughed, and Jimmy leaned forward.
âOkay, we have to start with the most important question: Howâs parenthood treating you? Youâve got a baby girl, Emma. Howâs life with a newborn?â
Drew chuckled and ran a hand through his hair.
âItâs⊠humbling, to say the least. Being a first-time parent is no joke. I donât think I could survive it without this one,â he said, nodding toward you.
You playfully nudged him. âOh, stop it. Youâre doing great.â
Jimmy smiled. âOkay, Y/N, your turn. Howâs life as a mom?â
âItâs amazing,â you said, your voice softening.
âI mean, itâs exhausting, but Emmaâs such a sweet baby. Watching her grow and discover the world makes all the sleepless nights worth it.â
Jimmy raised an eyebrow. âSleepless nights? Drew, are you pulling your weight with those 3 a.m. feedings and diaper changes?â
Drew grinned, holding up his hands defensively.
âAbsolutely. Iâve mastered the art of the one-handed diaper change. My record is forty-three seconds.â
The audience erupted in laughter, and you rolled your eyes.
âHeâs not lying. But letâs not forget the time you forgot to put the diaper on at all.â
The crowd gasped with laughter as Drew shook his head, groaning.
âOkay, in my defense, I was running on two hours of sleep. And the burp cloth worked just fine⊠temporarily.â
Jimmy laughed, slapping the desk. âYouâre officially a dad now, Drew. Forgetting a diaper is like a rite of passage.â
Drew nodded solemnly. âItâs a learning curve.â
Jimmy turned his attention back to you. âNow, letâs talk about Against All Odds. The trailer has everyone excited. What can you tell us about the movie?â
You leaned forward slightly.
âItâs a romantic-action film about two rival spies played by Drew and me who are forced to work together on a mission to stop a global threat. Of course, things get complicated when they realize they have a shared past.â
âAh, a little romance, a little action,â Jimmy said. âAnd a lot of explosions, Iâm guessing?â
âDefinitely,â Drew said.
âThe stunts in this film are insane. Weâve got car chases, hand-to-hand combat, and this one sequence where Y/N literally jumps out of a helicopter.â
The audience gasped, and Jimmyâs jaw dropped.
âWait, wait. Youâre telling me Y/N did her own stunts?â
You shrugged with a smile. âMost of them, yeah. The helicopter scene was terrifying, but the adrenaline rush was worth it.â
Jimmy turned to Drew. âAnd how did you feel about your wife jumping out of a helicopter while pregnant?â
âOh, that scene was filmed before we knew about Emma,â Drew said quickly.
âBut I still worried about her constantly. Every time sheâd do a stunt, Iâd be off to the side like, âAre you sure youâre okay?ââ
You laughed. âHe was basically my personal cheerleader-slash-bodyguard.ïżœïżœ
Jimmy shook his head, smiling. âAnd Y/N, how was filming while pregnant? Did the crew make accommodations for you?â
âThey were amazing,â you said.
âThey adjusted the schedule so that I could rest when I needed to, and they made sure I always had plenty of snacks on set.â
âSnacks were essential,â Drew added. âShe had a bag of trail mix with her at all times.â
Jimmy laughed. âIt sounds like the two of you had a lot going on behind the scenes. Speaking of which, I have to ask about the viral video. You know the one.â
You groaned, covering your face with your hands. Drew laughed, shaking his head.
âOh no. Youâre not really going to show it, are you?â
âOf course I am!â Jimmy said, grinning.
âFor anyone who hasnât seen it, this is a behind-the-scenes video of Drew and Y/N on set. Drewâs building a baby crib, and Y/N is⊠well, just watch.â
The screen infront and behind you lit up with the video. The audience howled as they watched Drew hammering away at a crib while you sat on a couch with a breast pump. The rhythmic âwhirr, whirrâ of the pump provided the perfect comedic soundtrack as Drew worked intently. At one point, you casually scrolled through your phone, looking completely unbothered.
When the video ended, the audience erupted into cheers and laughter. Jimmy was wiping tears from his eyes.
âSo my question is⊠is this what you do on set?â
âWell,â Drew said, still chuckling, âEmma needed a crib, and we didnât have one on set. So, naturally, I decided to build one during a break.â
âAnd I,â you added with a grin, âwas taking care of my part of the parenting duties. Multitasking at its finest.â
Jimmy shook his head, laughing.
âYou two are the epitome of modern parenthood. Drew, do you moonlight as a carpenter now?â
Drew smirked. âNot yet, but give me a few more months of parenting, and Iâll be building treehouses.â
The audience laughed again, and Jimmy leaned back in his chair.
âOkay, last question: How do you balance it all? Filming, parenting, being a couple; whatâs the secret?â
You exchanged a glance with Drew before answering.
âHonestly, communication is everything. We make sure to check in with each other and divide responsibilities as evenly as possible.â
âAnd coffee,â Drew added. âLots of coffee.â
Jimmy nodded sagely. âCoffee and communication. Words to live by.â
The interview wrapped up with more laughs, and even a clip from Against All Odds. As the applause filled the studio, you couldnât help but feel grateful for the life you and Drew had built on and off the screen. together.
#drew starkey#rafe cameron#drew starkey imagine#rafe cameron imagines#drew starkey imagines#rafe cameron imagine#drew starkey x y/n#rafe cameron fanfic#drew starkey x you#rafe cameron x y/n#drew starkey fanfiction#drew starkey fanfic#drew starkey fluff#drew starkey x reader#drew x reader#drew starkey one shot#drew starkey gif
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
boys trying to survive nnn with their partner (141 + los vaqueros + könig x f!reader)
a/n: if it wasn't for @blissful-bunny, there wouldn't be nnn. LMAOOO i hope y'all will enjoy, it's my first time doing something like this... and i think i don't hate it as i did before!
mdni, as always. nsfw below + keegan's version here
Simon "Ghost" Riley
Being around Ghost durning this time is funny, to say the least. You know about this bet from Gaz, when you invited the whole Task Force 141 for dinner. There wasn't much of a reaction from you, just a nod and a hum that's interesting to hear that. Nothing more, until your boyfriend's friends went home, and you stayed with him, washing dishes.
"You think you're gonna last?" you ask, and you pretty much can't stop yourself from laughing when he gives you a side eye.
"'s just a month." he grumbles, and you know, you somehow irritated him. Or, the bet did, you're not really sure. "Been through worse."
Theoretically, it is true. He's military, he has seen things that you won't ever see, something so stupid like this challenge shouldn't be something hard to do.
Practically? Practically, he takes every fucking chance to get closer to you. You're making breakfast, showering, washing the dishes? He's gonna be right behind you. It's not surprising at first, he liked to be near you always, but it has a malicious intent to it, when he drags his clothed cock up and down your ass, grunting right into your ear. He gets you worked up, and you're pretty sure he's gonna lose, but he stops right before he cums.
You can't really decide if it's funny or sad to see him like this. It's his pained expression that he gives when he bites on his lower lip, grumbling something about watching you touching yourself, so it will be better. You can't really say no to a man starved, so you put out a show for him, thinking how so much better his fingers would be in your pussy.
If it would depend on you, you'd kneel and relieve him, but what can you do, when he has this ridiculous challenge of his?
He breaks after two days, when he sees you in your shared gym, exercising. It's unexpected, when he puts down dumbbells you were working with, doing squats; you want to ask what's wrong, but when he lifts you up, your back hitting the wall, you just know. You even forgive him when he doesn't prep you enough, and he just thrusts into you without much thinking of it, his balls heavy.
You know you won't leave this gym for a long time.
Kyle "Gaz" Garrick
"You're participating in what?"
To say it was weird, was one thing. To say that Kyle does it, was even weirder, especially that he was straight from two months of deployment. Needy. You knew it, as you were with him almost three years by now, he had always spent hours in bed with you because he missed you like a madman. These two months were pretty much the longest you've been separated with him, so, you can imagine your surprise, when you learned about the challenge, when you two were cleaning your apartment. He was touching you every now and then, giving you little kisses, and now he was talking about something like this.
"I'mâ"
"âNo, I heard you" you chuckled, shaking your head. "I'm like⊠trying to understand who convinced you to do so."
"Bet with Soap. Lad thinks 'm not gonna last with you." he murmurs, and you just know that this motherfucker made this as a personal challenge. So, you just nod your head, to Kyle's surprise on his pretty face. "That's⊠all you're gonna say?"
"What else I'm supposed to say?" you raise your eyebrow, amused. "That I feel sorry for you, this will do?"
"That ain't funny."
"It is, kind of funny." you grin, as you kiss his forehead, at which he closes his eyes, so you repeat kissing his forehead a few times. "I'm gonna support you in this, yeah? So it's gonna be easier."
It wasn't easier. You could see that he glances at you every now and then, when you are doing domestic things around the house, giving him little, encouraging smiles. Little do you know that Kyle's bulge is growing larger and larger every time he looks at you.
Gaz is pretty calm, at least until he sees you in his t-shirt (that is way too big for you) and just panties underneath, sitting right beside him with a bowl of popcorn. You two planned to watch a movie, but your boyfriend quickly brushes it off, as his hand wanders under the hem of your panties.
"Kyle, youâ"
"I know." he almost growls, as he puts you on his lap.
The moment he feels your wetness, he's a gone man; he makes you ride him, and the challenge is just a fading memory, when his lips attack yours.
John "Soap" MacTavish
Soap is absolutely offended when everyone in Task Force 141 tells him he's gonna lose the challenge. He can't shut up about it for an hour straight, as he lays with his head on your lap, telling you something about celibacy and being true lover, not some "horny arse like the others". You listen to it with a small, amused smile on your lips because as much as you love your boyfriend, everyone is right about it.
He's not gonna last, and he knows it personally too, but you say nothing about it. You just listen to Johnny's ramblings, until his eyes are on you, observing your reaction so casually.
"What do ya think? 'm gonna beat it? Be the best?" he tilts his head like a puppy, squinting his eyes. It's an icy ground you're standing on right now.
"I think⊠it's gonna be hard." you answer; slowly, reluctantly. It's not something that he wants to hear though, as he groans, shaking his head with displeasure. "What? You asked!"
"I ken it's gonna be hard. 'm askin', if 'm gonna beat it" he emphasizes his last words, and you can feel he barely holds himself from rolling his eyes.
"âŠwell, baby, as much as I have faith in you in other thingsâŠ"
It's not a good answer for him, nor for a challenge, considering that you end up getting fucked by him â it's some kind of punishment, he tells you, when he folds you in half. He tells you that he also didn't lose the challenge, technically, as you had sex November 1st , at 3 a.m. You nod, hesitantly, so you could go to sleep without causing him to ramble about it again; you are exhausted.
It takes him three days of fucking you in various places to finally come into the conclusion that the challenge isn't for him. Three days of promising and hearing him whining that it's gonna be 'st the tip, baby, to feel you good.
"Good that you've figured that out." you say with a small smile, in restaurant's bathroom, his forehead against yours, as his cock is still buried deep inside you.
"Lasted longer than lads. Sure of that."
John Price
You want to think of your husband highly, when you hear of this stupid thingy. The authority, someone that leads the Task Force 141, setting the example for his younger proteges with his willpower. Someone who actually cares about engaging in challenges, even if they're stupid, even if he shouldn't even look at something like this.
Yet, you know John, you're married to him, for God's sake â and you know his sex drive. When this man is home, nothing and no one stops him from getting what he wants, and that's on you. In your mind, there's a core memory of him saying that he absolutely loves your pussy, multiple times.
So it's not a surprise that he doesn't participate in this challenge. It's not a surprise when he babbles about having kids with you while he fucks you wherever he can; kitchen counter, under the shower, your couch. His obsession over kids grew over this month more than ever, and you were happy to meet his expectations in a middle, since you thought of having a little angel in your small family for a longer time now. Having a dog wasn't enough.
A surprise comes when he proudly admits that he won in the end of the month. Boys are pretty much shocked by this, considering that their Captain didn't even look frustrated once, and he was in better mood than usual. Yet, they don't have a place to complain, so they accept the defeat with a frown on their faces, and a quick comment from Soap that he for sure cheated.
"You didn't win, honey." you laugh to him, sitting at his lap, when he's in his office, alone.
Price arches his eyebrow in amusement. "I did."
"That's not reallyâ"
"Listen, we were tryin' for babies, weren't we? It wasn't egoistical fuckin'." he explains, completely serious.
It takes all in you not to either gasp or laugh again. "So, if it would be without the intention of making babies, you'd lose?"
He gives you a quick nod. "Exactly, missus. Exactly."
Alejandro Vargas
It's easy to last a few days for Alejandro. Maybe even a week, or a bit more. With his kind of work, being a Colonel, you often didn't see him for days, or even weeks if it was a bad time. Right now, with working over destroying a Mexican cartel, being home was rare for him. Was it saddening? Of course, but you knew what you were doing when you married him, you've talked with him about it for days, maybe weeks, even.
So, maybe that's why he didn't really think much of a challenge when he agreed to it, one of the nights he was drinking with Los Vaqueros. Just for fun, just to make a fun memory in this mess they were in. Days were passing in the blink of an eye with the same routine; a few hours of sleep if he's lucky, patrol, documents, action and repeat. Nothing too fancy, nothing too new for a man of war like he is, he got used to it all.
Harder was the moment he came home to you, where you were waiting for him with your open arms, all needy for his presence, for his touch, but somehow, somehow he managed, giving you the best orgasm of your life with his mouth only, even if he was in need too.
"Cariño?" he calls you, confused, when he doesn't see you in bed in the next morning. In his sweatpants only, he goes to the kitchen, following the sound of pan that sizzles lazily in the background.
"Makin' breakfast, Ale!" you reply, looking behind your shoulder with the biggest smile that slowly falters the moment you see his eyes darkening in the span of seconds. "What's with the face?"
He approaches you slowly, caging you between his arms. "Just⊠appreciating" he says, as he starts kissing your neck "my little wife. Who's been really patient with me, gone for so many days. And now, you're making me breakfastâ" he groans, shaking his head. You can feel his growing bulge, as you grind your ass against it.
It's obvious that Colonel lost the challenge, after he arrives to his work with his wife, his arm possessively around her. Why? Maybe it's your neck covered in hickeys, your trembling legs, or his arms visibly scratched, but no one says anything about it in the base.
Rodolfo "Rudy" Parra
You have a kind of forbidden romance with him; you're the one of Los Vaqueros, and the romance is absolutely prohibited here, to prevent the collapse of the squad. Not to mention that he's a right hand man of Alejandro, so he has to follows the rules directly. Maybe even more than anyone here, to be honest; setting an example that he's not a exception to the rule.
It doesn't help that you're so kind. That you nod every time you see him as a silent greeting, and then you rush to do whatever you have to do today. It doesn't help him that you're helping everyone around you with a smile that could light up the whole town, and he smiles every time he sees it, too.
Everyone pictures that Rudy would win the challenge easily, since in their heads, his head wasn't occupied with anyone, and he could easily withold himself with his desires.
And maybe he would. Maybe he would, if you weren't the one guarding the base with him, if you weren't the one who was smiling at him with those plump lips of yours.
"If you'd only know how much I thought about⊠hahâ" his breaths are ragged, as the pace of his hips gets quicker. His lips finds yours, as he kisses you with such hunger, you know without a doubt that he means what he says. It automatically makes you smile.
"It's fate that binds us, then" you say, your fingernails clutching at his arms; you're sure that you're the creator of bloody crescents here, but you can't care less about it. Not when the man of your dreams is fucking you.
He smiles at your words.
Rudy never been a good liar, and you painfully learn it, when Alejandro asks him why he's so happy; as you stand nearby, you hear the whole conversation. It's cute in some way, the way he's a blabbering mess, without any sense of it.
It takes Colonel's one look at you, and he knows.
You never walked faster to your work, neither did Rudy.
Konig
If you think he's gonna even try playing at this, you're in deep denial. Maybe if he'd be alone he could try of a genuine curiosity, but not when he has you. Such a pretty, obedient girlfriend, that he has wrapped around his finger, and a girlfriend that is pretty much at his service every time he wants.
He's a man to laugh about that challenge with his squad, telling them that they're filthy, and he would last the whole month, maybe even longer, if it weren't for you. Because he's such a caring boyfriend, he listens to your needs, even if you're whiny.
At least, that's the story that his squad knows.
He tells you about this while he folds you in half, that he needs to act a little grumpy around his squad, to put a facade that he's hungry because it's the right thing to do. When you suggest that he could even try, he barks a low laugh, while he pumps his cock before thrusting into you.
"Schatz, as if. Not gonna play the kids game." it's all he says, kissing you with affection on your swollen lips. "I do not intend on torturing you like this. You wouldn't survive a day without my dick."
There's some truth to it â but you're truly wondering if that's you who wouldn't survive without his dick, or he, that wouldn't survive without your pussy and sex, considering he is even more of a maniac than you are.
dividers by cafekitsune
#cod x reader#call of duty#simon riley x reader#soap x reader#john price x reader#alejandro vargas x reader#konig x reader#ghost x reader#kyle gaz garrick x reader#gaz x reader#gaz smut#simon riley smut#soap smut#john price smut#konig smut#rudy x reader#rudy parra#tf 141 x reader#simon ghost riley x reader#this is so fucking long i swear to god#ghost cod#simon riley#john soap mactavish
16K notes
·
View notes
Text
COMPASS
bad boy!Sanemi âą gang AU âą NSFW
A/N: Peach?? Not having any self control when it comes to writing a fic?? Itâs more likely than you think.
This was supposed to be a bad boy!Sanemi takes your virginity drabble that spiraled into a meta-analysis of Sanemiâs self hatred that then blew up into a fic with plot. All of those elements are still present but surprise!! Enjoy 24k words of my brain rot.
Inspired by @homo-homini-lupus-est-1701 âs wonderful meta analysis of Sanemiâs self hatred and his scars.
CW: 24k âą explicit sexual content âą MDNI âą gang-related violence âą mentions of blood and broken bones âą mentions of murder/death âą loss of virginity âą creampie âą vaginal fingering âą some angst
I have plenty more of this AU written, so if yâall want more, just let me know đ«Ą
MASTERLIST HERE
There are three rules to surviving life in the Corps.
The first is simple: once youâre in, youâre in.
Never outwardly confirm or deny rumors; let others talk, but donât even think about opening your fucking mouth about the things you see or the whispers you hear.
And donât be stupid enough to think you can cling onto any vestiges of your old life. Thereâs no splicing your life within the Corps with the one youâd had before. No separation. Youâve whored yourself to their cause, and for better or worse, youâre there until either someone important says otherwise or you end up in a morgue.
This is especially true for someone like Sanemi, so hopelessly entrenched within the organization that heâd allowed himself to be branded at the age of seventeen upon his ascension from rank-and-file street member to full-blown Hashira â the elite of the Corps, just short of the higher-ups who ran it.
The hot sear of iron between his shoulder blades had hurt like hell, but it was a welcome pain. A reminder that heâd not only outlived his father, but had actually made an impact, enough to be noticed and entrusted with more strenuous duties.
Each Hashira is assigned to a particular field. Uzui, silver haired, boisterous and extravagant, deals in bodies â mostly women, but men too, and he runs all of the strip clubs and escort services west of center city. Kocho, a child prodigy in chemistry, leads an intricate narcotics network.
And then thereâs Sanemi: the debt collector.
Largely monetary debts â collecting on behalf of loan sharks, gambling debts, or that which is owed to his fellow Hashira, when their customers forget that there are no friends in business.
But the brand seared into his flesh has nothing to do with money â it is a reminder that above all, he is to ensure debts of another kind are paid.
Life debts.
In the three years since his initiation, Sanemi has only had to carry out this oath twice. Both had been scum, responsible for the deaths of innocents.
Their executions had been quick and without fuss â or much mess. A quick trip to an overpass abridging the Wisteria River. A march to the barrier in the dead of night, when no other cars were out and about to see or hear pleading sobs and bargains for their pathetic lives. A bullet to the head would quiet them, and Sanemi would let the rapids below take care of the clean up for him. Job done.
But even though the spray of their brains hadnât touched him, their blood still stains Sanemiâs hands.
He will never be able to wash them clean.
But this is the life he chose, so Sanemi will endure the consequences â for the sake of his brother, the only living person on earth he gives a damn about. For whom heâll do anything â be anyone â if it means Genya does not have to pick up a gun and sell himself to the very gang that owns his elder brother.
The second rule is simpler: no patterns. Patterns signal comfort and comfort may as well be a target on your back, begging for someone to come and take their shot (or several).
And finally, the third and arguably the most important rule, is donât get attached. Keep your circle small so thereâs less collateral to be used against you â against the organization that owns you.
This rule applies to both Corps members and civilians alike.
For the longest time, Sanemi Shinazugawa found Rule Three to be the easiest one to follow. He has his brother and no one else. His parents are dead; he has no friends beyond those in the Corps with him, and he knows better than to get overly invested in any of them. His inner circle is as tight as it can get.
But then heâd chosen your bookstore to hide in and thatâs when everything falls apart.
âFuckinâ Christ,â Sanemi mutters, anxious eyes tracking the large hand on his watch as it ticks the seconds by.
They were late.
The job was simple, and well within Sanemiâs capabilities. Maeda, a local dealer in stolen goods, had run up a sizeable bill at one of Uzuiâs joints that heâd yet to pay. And while the slippery lech was quick to come sniffing whenever news spread that Iguro, a fellow Hashira, had managed to hijack a semi-truck full of luxury items, he was surprisingly difficult to connect with when it came time for him to pay for company he couldnât get elsewhere.
He glanced down at his bruised, swollen knuckles and smirked. Sanemi couldnât say he loved that his worth was measured in the number of bones he could break, or the amount of teeth he could punch out, but heâd be lying if he said he didnât relish the chance to smash the pervertâs face in whenever the opportunity arose. Nor could he deny the rush of satisfaction heâd felt when heâd thrown open the steel door of the Maedaâs small office, crowbar in hand, and watched the snot-nosed pervert piss himself, stumbling over his words as heâd begged for mercy Sanemi hadnât been hired to give.
The stupid, greasy fuck.
By the time heâd finished, Maeda had been little more than a quivering, helpless lump curled in on himself on the sticky, slate floor. His office had been left in shambles, drawers yanked out and emptied, only to be thrown aside (or cracked over the verminâs back as he sobbed). But heâd had found the money, right down to the last dollar, just as he knew he would.
And thatâs how Sanemi finds himself standing in the alley tucked behind Maedaâs small warehouse, Uzuiâs payment split into two rolls that heâd shoved down into boots. All that was left was for the two junior Corps members heâd brought along for watch to bring the car around, and then theyâd return to the abandoned factory that served as their headquarters.
Normally, this would have been a solo job, and Sanemi would already be on his bike, speeding off to safety. But heâd received an order to take along two, new Hinoe so they could get experience with higher level jobs.
Conveniently, his instructions had omitted the part the fact that the two lugs were utterly useless, bumbling idiots, contrary to what their recent promotions otherwise suggested.
Because neither of the two juniors are anywhere to be found. Nor is there any sound signaling that his getaway ride is approaching.
Sharp, lavender eyes scan the alley before him, but to his dismay, it remains empty â disquietingly so.
Leave it to a couple of rookies to set his teeth on edge.
Sanemiâs eyes drop down to follow the large hand of his watch as yet another minute ticks by. Itâs been six minutes and their window had only allowed for four.
He knows how to be patient when the circumstances call for it, but now is not one of those times.
One minute, he decides, shifting his weight between his feet. They get one more fucking minute and then he splits â
A sudden screech of tires at the opposite end of the alley makes his stomach flip. Sanemi looks up just in time to see his escape car grind to a sharp halt, its rear jolting up as the driver slams on the brakes.
The passenger door flings open, and one of the Hinoe stumbles out, his feet barely connecting with the pavement before the car guns away, the side door flapping open.
The familiar howl of police sirens accompanied by distant shouts is enough for Sanemi to know this simple little debt collection has now gone tits-up.
âPigs!â The Hinoe who stumbled out of the getaway car calls to him. âPigs!â
âShit,â Sanemi growls. No doubt Maedaâs bruised ego sold them out. He shouldâve taken the time to smash the assholeâs phone.
Heâll be dealt with later â and with relish. But right now, Sanemi needs to get the fuck away.
Part of following Rule Three means not worrying about your fellow comrades when the cops come. None of them are stupid enough to actually risk talking to law enforcement about the Corpsâ operations, but the fewer of them who get caught, the better.
So Sanemi takes off, adrenaline pumping fast and jot in his veins as he hears the swine behind him split off. He canât be sure, but he can make out two, maybe three pairs of footsteps trailing behind him.
He scowls; shaking one cop is a breeze; having to shake off three is a bitch.
He hurtles over a pile of wooden crates and shoves a stack of delivery pallets over behind him as he runs, darting down random alleys and side streets that he knows will eventually lead him to a safe house.
The backstreet he shoots down is a fork, but only the path straight through will lead him to a rust yard of abandoned warehouses and shipping containers that Sanemi knows like the back of his hand. He could lose them there, could vanish between freights and wait the bastards out, and once clear, he could slip back into the district marking the outer territory of the Silo and get back home.
Iron pumps hotly in his veins. Almost there, almost there â
A car skids to a stop at the end of the middle ting of the alley, police lights flashing and alarms blaring.
No good.
âFuck.â It isnât the end of the world, but the blocking of the alley meant he had to reevaluate his escape. While heâs familiar with the path now obstructed by the police cruiser ahead, he hadnât the chance to fully scope out his only other two options â the side streets to the left and right.
Without much thought, Sanemi darts sharply left and prays to whatever deity is listening that he hasnât fully fucked himself.
Only one shop remains open; a tiny hole in the wall, tucked in between two old apartment buildings at the end of the street â one that borders the cityâs western wing.
Itâll have to do, he decides, especially as the police sirens grow louder with each passing second.
He explodes through the front door, wide eyed and panting. Vaguely, it registers to him that this is a bookshop â a thankfully empty, cluttered bookshop.
But his abrupt arrival does reveal that the shop is not totally empty. There is one other â the storeâs lone employee, who startles out of her seat behind the clerkâs counter, nearly knocking over a small cup of coffee.
He regards her for a moment, and she him, with matching expressions of wariness and shock at the presence of the other.
Behind him, the police sirens grow louder; more urgent.
Itâs now or never. And, because heâs desperate enough to try, he risks a move he knows better than to take.
âYou got someplace I can hide?â
ââ-
You blink, stunned as you stare at the frantic, pleading man anxiously looking between you and the door behind him.
His name registers dimly in the back of your mind. Here. In your store. And, evidently, on the run, if the distant echoes of police sirens growing steadily closer to your store is any indication.
Sanemi Shinazugawa.
You know him; youâd known him most of your life, even if youâd never spoken to him. Youâd gone to the same school in your youth â all thirteen years of it, in fact. Heâd been an abrasive loudmouth in the hallways, but a quiet, even polite boy in the classroom.
You know heâs from the Silo â a worn down, derelict part of the City that housed only the poorest residents. A cruel nickname meant to mock the poverty of its population.
But the Silo was also well known for being the epicenter of operations for the notorious group known only as the Corps.
It was the Corps who owned a majority of the City, its reach extending from the Silo, through the West and East wings, and all the way into Midtown. And, as was the case with most leeches, the Corps relied on the most desperate and hungry to carry out its biddings, offering some level of protection and security for the poor souls who needed it most.
Hence, its presence in the Silo.
So you hadnât been surprised when youâd heard Sanemi had joined the Corps. Most kids from the Silo did; what had surprised you were the rumors that he became a high-rank member by the ripe age of seventeen, before heâd even graduated high school.
You shudder to think what he had to have done â what heâd become â in order to achieve such status and notoriety.
If heâd been anyone else, you wouldnât have helped; you wouldâve screamed, alerted the police to his presence, maybe even outed him as a suspected Hashira.
But you owed him.
Years ago, before either you or your siblings could drive, you all relied on the city bus to get to and from school.
But one afternoon, when youâd had to stay late for a club meeting, your little sister accidentally got on the wrong bus. Rather than being dropped safe and sound a block away from home, sheâd ended up in a bad part of town that just so happened to have been the stomping grounds of the scowling delinquent now shoved under your cabinet, contorted between boxes of blank receipt rolls and stacks of returns.
Had anyone else found your sister, there would be no telling what would have happened to her. The Silo was not a place known to be kind to lost little girls.
But it was Sanemi who discovered her, sniffling and red-faced at the dilapidated bus stop. And though heâd been nothing more than a scrawny ten year old, heâd put your sister on his back and carried her not just the six miles back to safe part of town, but the additional two that led right to the front doorstep of your parentsâ home.
Youâd watched him curiously from the stairs as your parents profusely thanked your sisterâs white-haired savior. Theyâd offered Sanemi dinner, or at least some sort of reward for his efforts, but heâd only waved them off, briskly telling them it was âno big deal.â As though carrying a six-year-old nearly eight miles was par for the course, as far as he was concerned.
His eyes had flitted over to you once during the exchange, briefly lingering before he turned and left, a single hand held up in casual farewell.
Youâd been ten at the time. And now, here you are, twenty years old, running a shabby bookstore, and the opportunity to pay him back has finally arrived. The chance to show your gratitude for sparing your sister of a fate he himself, had not been able to escape.
Quickly, you motion him to you and without explanation, you cram him under the clerkâs counter, holding the cabinet door shut with your knee just as the police burst through the store entrance.
There are three of them, and they do not bother announcing themselves to you. Instead, they begin to prowl through your aisles, flashlights out and guns drawn while they comb the quiet corners of the store, searching for signs of anything that did not belong; anything misplaced.
A bead of sweat slides down the back of your neck, but you keep your face and your stance casual. Below the counter you cross your fingers, hoping and praying that the criminal stuffed inside your cabinet isnât stupid enough to try and shift.
One officer rounds back into the main part of the store and locks in on you, stiff and anxious behind the counter.âYou havenât seen anything suspicious?â
âIâm sorry, sir. I donât know what you mean.â
The cop grimaces. âYou havenât seen anyone who looks out of place? Maybe seems like theyâre running?â
You feign an easy, sweet smile, even as the leg holding the cabinet door shut begins to tremble. âIâm afraid youâre my first customer of the day, sir.â
The officer grumbles under his breath something along the lines of not your customer, but he questions you no further. He only waves to his comrades and the three of them shuffle out through the door, one muttering into the walkie strapped to his shoulder.
Several moments pass, tense and thick. The silence is broken only by the sound of your heart hammering against your sternum. You remain still, fingers curled tight against the counterâs edge listening for any sound signaling the cops have returned, that their stiff departure had been a ruse to lull you into a false sense of security, as they waited for you to reveal your deception.
But all remains quiet. And you cannot stomach the silence any longer.
âTheyâre gone,â you mutter, finally moving aside to let the cabinet door below you swing open.
Thereâs a faint thumping and a few, muffled curses as the scar-speckled fugitive unfolds himself and spills free from the under-cabinet.
In a way, Sanemi still resembles the boy of your memories. His eyes and hair have always been distinctive: a shocking contrast of violet framed by thick, dark lashes that do not match the mop of silvery-white atop his head. But itâs the faint scowl he wears as he stands, the tinge of annoyance that tugs at the corners of his mouth, that scrunches his pale eyebrows, that feels familiar.
That expression, a portrait of vague irritation with the world around him, was one you came to know well â at least, at a distance. One that remained constant even as you grew; his default.
However, it is still not nearly as memorable as the shy embarrassment that had turned his cheeks slightly pink, had made him cast his eyes down as your parents showered him with gratitude.
But that earnest bashfulness is nowhere to be found now.
He wears a patterned, short-sleeved button down. Though rumpled and a tad dirty, you suspect the top three buttons were left open intentionally, rather than being the product of whatever scuffle heâd found himself in before he decided to make it your problem.
You try not to linger on the very obvious hint of the well-defined muscles revealed by his open collar. Nor do you let yourself consider the bulging mass of his biceps as he runs a hand through his cornsilk hair.
He has scars heâd not had in your youth â jagged, silvery lines that cut halfway across his cheek and forehead. Yet their presence does not dull his good looks.
A scrawny ten year old no longer; Sanemi Shinazugawa is now tall and roguishly handsome. But his infuriating good looks aside, your debt to him has been repaid; now, he needs to get the fuck away.
âCanât thank ya enough,â he shoots you a devilish smile as he straightens his shirt. âYou really saved my ass ââ
âGet out of my store.â You order, your voice hard. âTake your trouble somewhere else and leave me out of it.â
Sanemiâs eyes narrow at your use of the word trouble, but he says nothing. Instead, he only rounds the counter with a loping, infuriating swagger, his hands shoved in his pockets.
âAs you wish, Princess,â and you bristle at the sarcasm dropping from the word. He pauses to scan the shelf marked New Releases. âJust need somethinâ for the road.â
He snags a small novel â a fantasy story, judging by the cover - and he tucks it under his arm.
âLater,â he calls, waving a lazy hand over his shoulder.
You stare after him, slack-jawed and incensed. âYou have to pay for ââ
But the door bangs shut behind him, and Sanemi Shinazugawa disappears into the night.
â-
By the time Sanemi returns to his shabby apartment, it is well after midnight. Heâd met up with Uzui and forked over Maedaâs payment. Though, the Corpâs head pimp hadnât been particularly pleased that his money rolls had been shoved deep down in his boots, his nose wrinkling as Sanemi dropped the crumpled, slightly damp wads of cash into his waiting, magenta-nailed hands.
As it turned out, Maeda hadnât sold them out. Rather, one of the Hinoe had stupidly gotten into a scuffle with some brash, young teenager and in his anger, pulled his gun on the kid.
Right in front of two, marked cop cars.
One of the idiots had been caught and cuffed, and was now spending his evening locked in the damp, cold jailhouse pending bond. The other â the driver â had managed to escape, though heâd been carted off to Iguro for punishment.
Thereâs a reason he prefers working alone, he thinks bitterly as he kicks his boots off. He fucking loathes incompetence.
He pulls his gun free from its place in his waistband and sets it gently atop his ratty kitchen table. Sanemi then trudges over to his futon, collapsing heavily on it with a groan. A shit day, he decides, pulling the stack of cash heâd received as his cut for the job free from his pocket, thumbing through it. A shit day with shit juniors.
He shifts against a lump that sits under his ass. Frowning, he reaches into his back pocket and pulls out the book heâd swiped from your store and turns it over in his hands. Surprisingly, it has managed to remain in pristine condition despite its rather unceremonious storage in his pocket.
Your face flashes in his mind, but before he can fully appreciate it, your words echo in his ears.
Take your trouble somewhere else.
Sanemi scowls, tossing the book onto his coffee table, annoyed. The implication underlying your use of trouble and the venom with which youâd spoken it is a thorn in his side he cannot ignore.
You know what â who â he is. In Sanemiâs world, thatâs a liability.
Though, in fairness, he canât really be surprised that you do. Gossip is a free commodity in this town, and itâs a coveted one. It wouldnât be a stretch to conclude that youâd overheard one of the rumors about him and his ties to the Corps.
What concerns him is he doesnât know what your connection is, if any, to his world. Maybe youâre really just a girl in a bookshop who paid back a decade-old favor.
Or maybe youâve got an in with them.
The Corps isnât the only gang operating within the city; there is another, crueler and far more violent that had arisen west of the Silo.
The Kizuki.
In the last six months, the Kizuki have managed to overtake the Western Wing, nearly expanding their reach into center city.
Their takeover had been swift; practically achieved overnight, following the systematic execution of every known Corps members in the area. And their violence hadnât been limited to active members; the Kizuki had brutally maimed and murdered anyone tangentially connected to those Corps members.
Neither women nor their children were spared. And now, it seemed the Kizuki had set their sights on the Silo.
There are whispers that theyâve expanded into their operations into the neighborhood adjacent to the one in which the bookstore sits. That alone is enough to make Sanemi suspicious â perhaps youâre in league with them, and youâll hand him over the moment itâs most convenient for you to do so.
Admittedly, that theory seems doubtful. Youâre a bookseller. Not the kind of girl he knows is prone to becoming involved with the seedy underground world of organized crime. And your apparent disdain for him and his trouble only supports that theory.
But thatâs an assumption, and in his line of work, assumptions are precarious; risky. Too much so for comfort.
Either way, he doesnât know, and that uncertainty is a breeding ground for the parasite that is doubt. Toxic enough that were it to take root in his brain, his judgment could be compromised, leading him to mistakes he canât afford to make.
Sanemi doesnât tolerate blind spots. He will keep you on his radar until he determines the threat you pose and once he knows its severity, heâll decide how to proceed.
He eyes the book heâd swiped from your store. He likes reading, though he hasnât had much time for it lately (or, ever). But, if heâs going to hang around you while trying to identify the threat you pose, he might as well have a strategy for getting you to talk.
Sighing, he grabs the novel from his table and thumbs to the first page as he pads into his kitchen, in search of something to quell the grumble in his stomach.
â
His inquiries into you and your life reveal shockingly little.
You work at a bookstore. Your parents sold off your childhood home and retired to some beach down south. Your siblings are spread out across other cities and donât visit home often, if ever.
Only you remain, abandoned by your family to fend for yourself in a crumbling city with only a shabby bookshop that sits on the furthest end of an otherwise safe street to keep you busy.
Truthfully, the bookstore probably is more interesting than you, at least on paper. But itâs that dirge of information that piques his interest; makes him look at you more as a mystery worth unraveling.
Besides, the smart thing for him would be to keep a tab on you until he can confirm you are in fact, as boring as you appear.
Or so he tells himself.
The image of a ten-year-old you peering at him from your parentsâ stairwell flashes through his mind once more.
Heâd felt your gaze burning a hole into his head, and shyly, heâd looked back at you, only to find himself unable to look away. Only your motherâs prodding about him joining your family for dinner had broken your temporary enchantment over him.
The memory of how youâd looked at him â a mixture of curiosity and awe highlighted by a faint blush in your cheeks when heâd met your stare head on â remained fixed in his brain for years after.
And though the two of you never spoke, you always smiled at him whenever you locked eyes in the school hallway or cafeteria. A real, genuine smile.
He wonders if he ever smiled back and finds himself irritated that he canât remember if he had. He shouldâve; especially now when it seems as though heâs unlikely to ever see that gentle, radiant smile again.
Sanemiâs phone pings and all thoughts of you come to a screeching halt. The message that flashes on his screen â instructions, only by way of an address and an amount â chase away the images of you and your sweet smile, like a hand scattering smoke.
With a sigh, Sanemi dials the number for two, lower-ranked Corps members to serve as scouts. With watch secured, he shoves his phone into his pocket and runs a tired hand over his face.
He wonders what will kill him first â whether it will be a bullet or whether it will be because thereâs nothing left of him to whore out on the Corpâs behalf.
Ultimately, he knows it doesnât really matter. He wonât die as himself; as Sanemi, the boy from the Silo who wants a life thatâs anything but this. Heâll die only as Shinazugawa the Hashira. Heâll die under the mask heâs forced to wear so often, he wonders if it hasnât yet bonded with his skin.
But as long as he remains in one piece, he must continue on as a puppet in this this tedious show. So, Sanemi grabs his gun from where heâd placed it on atop the cheap plastic of his kitchen table and he tucks it into his waistband.
And by the time his apartment door slams shut behind him, Sanemi has slipped the mask down over his face, and he is Shinazugawa once more.
â
Two weeks pass before he ends up back in front of your bookstore.
Sanemi doesnât really remember how he got here. He awoke well before sunrise to his phone chiming with orders that he go collect on a sizeable gambling debt owed by one of Iguroâs regulars, an owner of some pawn shop.
The sun was already high overhead when he finally left the pawn shop, knuckles bruised and arm aching. Heâd kicked his bike into gear in a familiar daze, one that always slipped over him after he completed a job. A kind of numb quiet that settled into his bones, a dull static in his brain that did not fade until the tremor in his hands subsided.
That paralysis needs to be broken. Contrary to popular belief, desensitization was not an ideal state of being for someone like him. It made him apathetic and careless to the world around him, and that was little better than painting a giant target on his back, begging his enemies to come and do their worst.
So, when the numbness still lingered by the time his bike roars past a rusted water tower that marks the outer limit of the Silo, Sanemi knows of only one cure. His go-to.
His bike is still hot by the time he lifts his phone to his ear, just outside his shithole of an apartment.
He doesnât know her by name â only by description, as told by the series of emojis that accompany her number on his phone. But itâs surprisingly easy to charm her, though perhaps thatâs because sheâs looking for an escape just as much as he is.
Less than ten minutes later, the girl pulls up beside him in the parking lot.
Her hands are already roaming down his chest and playing with the buckle on his belt as Sanemi unlocks his door and pushes her inside.
At some point between the front door and his bedroom, the girl has stripped herself of her outer clothing, leaving her only in her undergarments as she tugs Sanemi down by his neck and into her kiss. Sheâs licking and nipping at his lips in a way heâs not sure he likes, but he allows it because his cock is painfully hard and throbbing where it strains against his pants.
And, after all, heâs the one desperate for relief.
âIâve only got ten minutes,â she warns, kicking off her underwear as she falls back onto his bed. Sanemi only smirks as he slides his hand down the length of her leg, gripping her by the ankle and flipping her to her stomach.
He shifts away long enough to quickly wiggle free of his pants. He grabs a condom from his nightstand and rips the foil with his teeth. Fingers toying with the girlâs clit as she moans into his mattress, Sanemi rolls the latex down his cock. Protection secured, he reaches for her again, yanking her by her hips until her backside is flush against him. One hand pushes down between her shoulder blades while the other snakes up her neck, and Sanemi nudges the tip of his cock up against her entrance.
âDonât worry, darlinâ,â he winds the long tresses of her hair around his fist and gives her a sharp tug. âWeâll be done in five.â
â-
Even an hour after he tossed the girl her clothing and not so casually suggested she leave his apartment, Sanemi still feels restless.
He cannot shake the images of the afternoon from his mind, and so, Sanemi resorts to walking.
He does so without thought as to destination or the rapidly setting sun. Sanemi only focuses on the activity itself. One foot in front of the other; pace even and quick, each step accompanied by a flash of that dayâs sins.
The crash of a garage door as it slammed back against the wall. Wide eyes that quickly filled with panic at the sight of him and the flash of metal tucked against his hip.
Step.
A plea; a desperate promise to pay, one that heâd heard a thousand times from a thousand different mouths. None of them ever seemed to understand their word wasnât worth shit when theyâd already defaulted on their obligations. Yet still, they begged.
Step.
The breaking of teeth beneath his fists.
Step.
The crush of bone under the iron pipe heâd found discarded on the garage floor. The agonized futility of trying to scoot back and away from him, despite a shattered leg.
Green; the color of the money heâd found stashed in a duffel, the debtorâs desperate attempt to hoard the wealth owed to the Corps.
Step. Step. Step. All the way down the street leading until he finds himself on a distantly familiar stretch of pavement that ends at the bookstoreâs front steps.
For a moment, he lingers outside the shop, hesitant. He should turn around; there is no reason for him to be here. His investigation into you is not a priority by any means, especially where whatever poking he has done has revealed so little.
The book he lifted from the New Releases shelf is tucked carefully in his jacket pocket. He doesnât know why heâs carried it around with him, all this time. Sanemi finished the novel the very night youâd helped hide him from the cops.
He should leave; but then his feet carry him up the walk leading to the store, and heâs pushing the door open.
His arrival is punctuated by a cheerful ring of the old bell nailed above the door. At first, the store appears deserted; but then you pop up from under the counter, surprise coloring your features.
That surprise melts quickly into cold disdain that makes something in his chest flutter as he strolls toward you. With every step, that numb haze of his disperses and instead, Sanemi feels himself returning to normal the closer he brings himself to you.
âThis isnât a library,â you chide when he plops his borrowed novel back down on your counter. âYou have to pay for the books here.â
Itâs incredible how easily he is able to slip back into the skin of the suave, smug playboy, and your adorable glare only makes him smirk. âI brought it back, didnât I? Look â didnât even crack the spine.â
âIt doesnât matter,â you reply coolly, snatching the book up and tossing it on a small cart marked Restock. âThat loss came out of my paycheck â which is scant enough.â
That piques his attention. âDidnât you say this was your store?â
His question makes you turn pink, and youâre quick to put your back to him, pretending to shuffle through new releases waiting to be shelved. âI work here,â you mutter quietly, but when you turn back around, you stick your chin out, defiant. âBut I am the only employee, so it is my store, in a sense. The owner doesnât ever come by.â
You wrinkle your nose. âSo yes, lost profits affect me, and me alone, you thief.â
Sanemi cocks his head, his eyes running over you in consideration.
Youâre beautiful; heâs always found you cute, even as a kid, but the transition between your teen years and adulthood have been kind. Even if youâre glaring at him like you would a crushed bug stuck to the bottom of your shoe.
But your words strike a chord in him. His job is to collect money from those greedy lowlifes who waste it; who use money to carry out their bad deeds, who use it to fuck over others.
He doesnât take it from those who need it; from those who are barely scraping. by. Sanemi knows the agony of having to choose between keeping the lights on or feeding a hungry stomach far, far too well.
âFine, here,â he tosses a random novel on your counter and a crumpled twenty dollar note. You ring him up, eyes flicking up to glare at him every so often as you count out his change.
He only continues to watch you, the heat of his stare ignites an itch under your skin that makes you squirm.
Your restlessness boils over. âWhat?â
âNothin,â he shrugs. âJust think itâs interesting that you of all people are still lingering in this shit hole.â
Your head snaps up, your task of totaling out his change forgotten. âI live here, idiot.â
He snorts. âDidnât you want outta here? Do somethinâ different?â He leans forward, elbows propped on your counter as he rests his chin on his fist.
âI donât see how thatâs any of your business.â Heâs dancing dangerously close to a sore spot of yours â that you are alone in your hometown, working at a failing bookshop, with no one and nothing to justify your stagnancy.
âThis canât be your dream life.â
You donât have to answer; you know that. But his line of questioning is puzzling. Because, no matter how casual he manages to keep his tone, his nonchalance is betrayed by his eyes, sharp and inquisitive.
Like heâs waiting to dissect whatever answer you give him.
Sanemi continues. âItâs strange for people not to want for more â to not dream about somethinâ different.â
âAnd who are you to say I donât?â You bristle, slamming your cash drawer shut with more force than necessary. âI have a dream of my own. Just because itâs not one you would pick for yourself doesnât mean itâs wrong.â
He blinks, taken aback. âWoah, woah, I never meant any offense.â He pushes back from the counter. âMy bad.â
His response feels genuine but your ego is already bruised. Stiffly, you finish counting out his change and drop it into his waiting palm.
You slide his book across the counter. âHave the day you deserve.â
His surprise morphs into amusement at your iciness. So haughty, he winks. âYou too, Princess.â
You turn aside in clear dismissal. He makes a show of taking out his wallet and stuffing his change inside, but your pointed ignorance of him means you donât see him toss another note on the counter.
Heâs already halfway out the door when you call after him, urgent. âSir, you dropped your ââ
âNah, I didnât,â he raises his hand in farewell as the bookstore door bangs shut behind him, leaving you to stare open-mouthed after him.
Clutched tightly in your hand is his crisp, one hundred dollar note.
â
His next visit is unplanned, but not in the way that Sanemi avoids routine. Itâs unplanned in that heâs annoyed and itâs partially your fault, so that means the onus is on you to fix it.
Youâre in the process of double checking delivery logs to ensure all your new inventory has arrived when a large thud against the clerkâs counter startles you.
You frown. Itâs him again â all ivory hair and silvery facial scars that somehow are less imposing than the irritated scowl he wears.
âThis book was shit,â he scoots the novel across the counter to you with distaste. âI want a refund.â
You level his pout with a frosty glare of your own. Wordlessly, you lean over the counter and tap a single finger against a laminated sign duck-taped to its edge.
Return-exchange only. No refunds.
âBut it was shit,â he repeats, as though that will somehow spur you to change a policy you didnât create. âYou let me waste twenty bucks.â
âI did nothing,â you rustle the pages of your delivery log in pointed dismissal. âYouâre the one who decided to buy a book before checking it out.â
You glance down at the discarded novel. âFigures,â you scoff. âHeâs not even an author. He uses ghost writers and takes all the credit.â
âWoulda been nice if youâd told me that before you let me give him my money.â
You hum idly as you cross off the logâs boxes for new releases. âI suppose I was too stunned that you even knew how to read. Guess I wasnât really paying attention to your shit choices.â
âOh?â And you glance up to see Sanemi smirking at you. âThe Princess has claws, does she?â He leans against the counter, propping his cheek under a loose fist. âSo, what are your recommendations, gorgeous?â
âIâm not your Princess,â you snap imbuing the nickname with as much venom as you can muster. âCall me by my name or call me nothing at all.â
His eyes drop to your name-tag, pinned neatly on the front of your sweater. That insufferable smirk of his only widens. âAlright, alright. What are your recommendations, Y/N?â
The syllables sound rich and honeyed and suddenly, you wish youâd let him stick with Princess, as grating as it was.
Because your name should not sound so sweet, should not roll off his tongue so seamlessly, as it just did.
Youâve never been one to indulge in rumors. But in this city, as economically fractured as it is, gossip is a currency everyone keeps in their back pocket. And though you keep your head down and mind your own business, even you have heard the rumors swirling around town about the eldest Shinazugawa child.
Rumors that he has ascended the ranks of the same Mob that claimed the life of his deadbeat father long before the bastard was shived in the back for a debt heâd owed (their words, never yours).
Rumors that he holds a unique position within the gang, known clandestinely only as the Corps, and that position requires him to do things most wonât speak about.
But the rumor that screeches to the forefront of your mind has nothing to do with his alleged status with the Corps. Itâs his reputation as a flirt; a rumored womanizer, through and through, that is a splinter under your skin.
Determined to pick him out, a wicked idea blossoms. âFine, here.â You stalk purposefully to the section marked Literature. Your finger drags down a line of titles before finally settling on one. You pull it free with a soft grunt, the book sitting thick and heavy in your hand as you dump it into Sanemiâs.
âRead that.â
His eyes flick between its cover and you, incredulous. âThis ainât a book; itâs a brick.â
âItâs a classic,â you counter. âOne that examines age-old question of destiny versus free will, generational curses.â Your head cocks to the side, a challenging smirk tugging at the corner of your mouth. âLove and lust.â
His eyebrow raises and you cross your fingers. If he falls for it and ultimately ends up hating the book, then perhaps heâll decide your taste in reading material is indeed shit, and maybe then heâll leave you alone.
Sanemi considers you for a moment but then he takes the bait. âIf you say so,â he sighs. âBut if itâs shit, Iâm taking my refund.â And then he leans in close, so close that you can feel the warmth radiating off his body.
His breath is hot against your ear. âRegardless of your shitty little policy.â
You refuse to let him see how much heâs knocked you off-kilter. âSo I can expect to be robbed? Will it be at gun or knifepoint? Just so Iâm prepared.â
His chuckle, low and dark sends goosebumps skittering down your arms. âWorse,â he promises before he draws back. His grin is wolfish, all teeth and feral hunger. âYouâll owe me a date.â
He looses a low, appreciate whistle as he steps back and takes his eyes over your rigid form. âThough, I might just take you out anyway.â
âYou assume Iâll say yes â or are you planning on kidnapping me? Iâm sure youâre rather proficient at it, given your occupation.â
Something dark flashes across his face, and itâs enough to make you step back, a sudden fear creeping up the back of your spine.
Stupid, you chastise yourself. You never know when to keep your mouth shut.
But the shadows in his features recede as quickly as they appeared, and Sanemiâs mouth eases back into that same, cocky smile.
âYouâll say yes, Princess. You wonât be able to resist the temptation.â
âTemptation?â You force out a laugh. âAnd what makes you think I canât?â
Sanemiâs eyes find your current read, open flipped over on the counter, marking your current page.
Itâs a mystery novel. Your third of the month, born of a new hyperfixation on the genre.
You want nothing more than to wipe that smug grin of his clean from his face. He gives an affectionate snake of his head as he turns and makes his way toward the door. âHabits, Y/N. It all comes down to habits.â
You should throw it at his head, but Sanemi exits the store before your hand can find its spine.
ââ-
Over two weeks pass without so much as a whisper from the enigma that is Sanemi Shinazugawa.
Loath though you are to give him that sort of credit, you cannot deny that he utterly confounds you. He is everything you expected while simultaneously nothing at all what youâd imagined. He is brash and cocky, and he struts around with an insufferable self-importance that can only come from years of being at the top of his game (no matter how he got there).
Yet, he also reads. Enough to have opinions, even decent ones, about certain authors, and heâs open minded enough to accept your recommendation even if it feels as though he has an ulterior motive for doing so.
And, heâd been bothered by the dock in your pay as a result of his mischief; so much so, that heâd slipped you more than enough to make up the loss. That is the action that puzzles you the most, even weeks later. Youâd assumed that someone like him, so used to ensnaring people into various schemes, wouldnât have given two shits if heâd stolen money from some broke girl at a bookstore. After all, his business was all about money â and the lengths some would go to keep it.
Yet heâd paid you back â paid you more than you needed, if you were honest.
Since that day, youâve had your ears tuned to any mention of his name, any whispers of the mysterious, scarred gang-member who has occupied nearly all the open space in your head. Youâve managed to glean small things here and there. That heâs a Hashira, and Hashira means heâs only one step below what is known ominously as the Master Family â the heads of the entire organization.
That heâs rather feared, even among seasoned Corps members; that heâs known for his swift brutality.
That heâs more than just a flirt; heâs a virile lover. Not picky in the slightest about who warms his bed, though no one has ever been able to pin him down longer than a handful of one-night stands.
You stop poking around after that particular revelation, embarrassed that you now know exactly what makes him so popular.
Apparently, his flexibility pairs well with his near inhuman stamina. And heâs said to be very well-endowed.
Itâs more information than you care to know, but you canât deny that your curiosity lingers.
You brush aside your inquisitiveness as nothing more than a natural side effect of your own inexperience. And youâll be damned before admitting that your interest in Sanemi Shinazugawa isnât limited to rumors of how good he is in bed. That, perhaps your curiosity stems from something deeper, from a desire to know if that bad boy persona is authentic or a mere facade, and boy on the stoop still lurks somewhere beneath his mask.
â
âYou look like shit.â
You startle up from where youâd been resting your head on your arm, wavering between consciousness and sleep.
You know that gravelly voice before you lay your eyes on him, and your irritation is quick to flicker to life.
Nearly a month has passed since your last encounter, and for a moment, youâd thought youâd been freed from his nuisance. But now, Sanemi stands in your store, wearing a half-amused expression on his stupidly handsome face.
âIs that the only descriptor you know?â You ask miserably, hands working quickly to smooth down your mused hair. âIs everything either shit or not-shit to you?â
Sanemi shrugs. âPretty much,â and he holds something out to you, waiting. âHere.â
Itâs a to-go bag from a cafe two blocks away. One known for their almond croissants, for which you have a particular penchant.
Your stomach grumbles fiercely. Youâd foregone eating breakfast when you realized youâd overslept your alarm, and had to rush out of your apartment to ensure youâd be here in time for the weekly delivery truck.
The sweet scent of butter and sugar wafting from the bag makes your mouth water.
But this is Sanemi Shinazugawa, and you should think to know better. âIs it poisoned?â
He rolls his eyes. âIf I wanted to drug you, sweetheart, Iâd pick a far more convenient way to do it â and one that didnât involve me getting up at the ass crack of dawn for some overpriced pastries.â
Warily, you accept the paper bag, and Sanemi surprises you again by handing you a to-go cup of coffee. He watches as you, ever the dramatic, sniff tentatively at the lid and frown, apparently dissatisfied that you can discern nothing but the rich, aromatic scent of espresso.
Sanemi takes a deep drink from his own cup. âItâs a thank you. For that book you recommended,â He smirks. âIt wasnât shit. It was good.â
You fish a pastry out of the bag, and nearly drool as you behold its buttery, flaky goodness. âYou sound surprised.â
âMaybe I was. Your success rate was only fifty-fifty. I had every right to be skeptical.â
âYouâre the one who grabbed that last book,â you take a large bite out of your croissant and you fight to keep yourself from moaning. âThat had nothing to do with me.â You swallow thickly before taking a large sip of coffee to wash down the pastry. âSo, no date, then?â
The smile he gives you is almost apologetic. âSorry, beautiful. I donât actually date.â And you nearly double over at the bewildering taste of disappointment creeping sourly up the back of your throat. âGotta keep things casual in my world.â
The once-over he gives you is razor-sharp. âAnd you donât look like a casual girl.â
You resist the urge to cross your arms. âYou seem awfully certain, Shinazugawa.â
âExperience,â he offers easily. âI know casual women.â He turns his head away before quietly adding, âAnd you ainât one of âem.â
Itâs odd; you know of his rather wild reputation among women, and yet he seems almost embarrassed by its acknowledgment. But as youâre slowly learning, Sanemi Shinazugawa is a conundrum you havenât yet been able to pick apart.
You could throw it in his face; you could spew some barb about his experience, rub your salt right into his obvious wound. You have no reason to spare his feelings, not when heâs been such a consistent pain in your ass.
Your eyes drift to the empty pastry bag and coffee cup before they find him again, and suddenly, you donât see the swaggering, cocky Corps member with a reputation for being just as dangerous and violent as he is flirtatious.
You see only the boy on your stoop; the one whoâd gently removed your sister from her place on his back and handed her back to your tearful, relieved parents.
And itâs because you cannot stop seeing that boy, that you offer before you lose the courage to ask, âSo, friends, then?â
Sanemi whips back to you, surprise coloring his features that quickly melts into a smile â a real, genuine smile.
And thus, Sanemi Shinazugawa, ruthless member of the Corps and a ranked Hashira, befriends a girl who runs a bookshop.
â-
In retrospect, Sanemi knows heâs probably fucked himself.
His only intention in visiting your shop after that first day had been to discern what level of threat you posed to him, if any, and to address it accordingly. Befriending you was never his goal. After all, he prided himself on his staunch ability in following the unspoken Rules of the Corps â number Three, in particular.
But he has always interpreted Three has a warning against forming bonds within the Corps. And though he knows itâs good practice to keep his circle outside its operations small as well, he rations heâs entitled to indulge his curiosity in you. He doesnât have friends, not really. Just Genya, and his little brother lives well over an hour away, enrolled in a school in a far better â far safer â city.
It would be nice to have someone a little closer to home that he could relax around.
Yet, he canât recall whether Rule Three would bar him from associating you outside work hours. Caution would dictate he shouldnât, but Sanemi never claimed to be a careful man.
He never visits the same day or at the same time. Rule Two says no patterns, and though heâs steadily blurring the lines of Rule Three with each passing day, he convinces himself that as long as he abides by the first two, he wonât be in as deep shit as he, in theory, could be.
It starts out slow; tentative. Despite what heâd thought otherwise, youâre not nearly as prim and haughty as youâd tried to make him believe.
Youâre sweet. Genuine, in a way thatâs rare for him to encounter in his world.
Gradually, he begins spending more time with you. At first, your relationship is confined strictly to discussions of books. You swap favorites, debate which author is at the top of their genre, and you occasionally needle each other over your respective guilty pleasure: yours, bodice rippers. His, fairytales.
He spends a great deal of his free time at the bookstore, though heâs never consistent with his visits. You never ask him about it, and for that, heâs grateful. But eventually, your conversation turns to other interests â movies, shows, music â and each new mutual interest only further enamors him with you.
And when you invite him over one day after you close the shop to watch an old movie youâd swiped from the storeâs limited collection, he canât find it in him to tell you no.
The first time he visits your apartment, he is appalled.
For starters, the neighborhood you live in isnât the safest. Itâs not the Silo, by any means, but itâs an area he frequents as part of his job and that fact alone sets him on edge. He knows what kind of people linger here; knows that they tend to borrow cash that ends up in Uzuiâs business â another Hashira.
And when he sees the shoebox you live in (a studio, youâd proudly boasted, as though the distraction of exposed brick and industrial piping made up for its shit location and shit security), Sanemi finds himself clutching his proverbial pearls.
He supposes he can see its appeal â youâve certainly turned it into a home.
Youâve made a small living room out of a single couch, thrifted coffee table, and a faintly stained rug. Your TV is laughably small, but he supposes it gets the job done.
A small kitchen stands to the right of the entryway, and there is a bathroom to the left. You have a wall of closets with folding doors, and the wall directly opposite of him boasts three large, arched windows. Sanemi supposes during the day, they provide enough natural sunlight to negate any need for any overhead lighting, of which you have none. But he canât tell if they open from the outside, so he resolves to furtively check once youâre distracted.
Your bed stands on the furthest wall, tucked into a corner and laden heavy with colorful pillows and plush throws. Books are stacked everywhere â in shelves, in corners, by plants and furniture. All well-worn and loved, their spines cracked and covers stained.
Itâs lively; warm. And it has you written all over it. That alone is enough to slightly endear the place to him.
But itâs still a shit apartment in a shit neighborhood.
Worse, your door is little more than a flimsy piece of wood that latches with a single turn lock â the easiest to break, if someone was determined enough to try. He tells you as much and you roll your eyes, brushing aside his concerns as though heâs not precisely aware of what kind of filth might linger around the corner.
The next day, he brings over a deadbolt, a chain, and a drill. He bats off your indignant protests as he installs it on your door. And, because heâs petty, he forces you to sit through a painfully detailed demonstration of how to properly latch and unlatch the chain once heâs finished.
The weeks blend seamlessly into months, and Sanemi finds himself spending more and more of his free time with you. It doesnât matter whether youâre working at the bookstore or enjoying a night of brain-rotting entertainment on your shitty little television. He just wants to be near you, and he finds himself unable to stay away.
Four months into your friendship, you start a weekly movie night, though the date is always subject to change. Still, Sanemi finds himself craving more of that precious time with you. The hours spent in your store or at your apartment fill a void in his chest he hadnât realized heâd been harboring, and itâs a fullness he quickly becomes addicted to.
It is an odd thing, this new ritual (never routine) of his. The alternation between visiting the scum indebted to the Corps, to feel bones crush and snap beneath his hands or the iron of a spare crowbar, or blood griming to his knuckles, only to return to your bookshop or apartment, cheap beer and greasy takeout in hand, isnât the kind of switch he imagined heâd ever make. But you make taking off his Hashira mask so damn easy, and every time he leaves he finds it more difficult to slip back on.
With each passing day, he learns you more and more. He gathers information like a dragon hoards its jewels, each new tidbit a precious gem that he tucks safely away in a mental box labeled with your name.
He learns that, while he prefers tea, you prefer coffee, but youâre picky about your order. If itâs hot, you want it black or with only the faintest splash of cream. If itâs cold, however, you want every sweet syrup and topping known to man, even though it only makes you crash like a freight train once the sugar high wears off.
He learns you think cooking means pouring yourself a bowl of cereal and calling it a day, and itâs a revelation that makes him have to walk away and collect himself, lest he start lecturing you on the importance of proper nutrition, just as he does with his brother.
In exchange, he opens up about the more sacred aspects of his life â namely, Genya. He confides in you the great pride and adoration he has for his little brother, and admits his deep-seated fear that Genya will somehow be pulled into his violent, hostile world of his. And each time Sanemi begins to feel that anxiety rear its ugly head, threaten to settle into the marrow of his bones and send him into a spiral, youâre always there to pull him back.
Sometimes you ask questions, and Sanemi tries to answer them as best he can. But there are some subjects he can never touch. Never wants to.
He canât tell you whose blood stains his knuckles or is splattered across his shoes. He canât tell you where he goes when his phone vibrates late at night or at random during the day. He canât tell you what his fellow Hashira do; the specialties they oversee.
Sanemi does make a point to assure you there is one sacred creed by which they all abide: no kids. This seems to put you at ease, as though this tepid moral line somehow absolves him of the other shit heâs guilty for.
Itâs selfish, this thing he has created with you. He knows that. And his blossoming friendship with you likely breaks more than one of the sacred precepts of the Corps. But youâre the first person heâs met since his initiation who knows what he is and doesnât cower in fear, and that makes him desperate to cling onto you. You know what an ugly, beastly creature he is, and yet you do not run away from him. Even when you probably should.
So, he makes a promise. He wonât show you the Shinazugawa who belongs to the Corps; a formidable member of the Hashira, known because of the things he can do to others to make sure they pay their debts. What he does to them when they donât.
With you, he wants to be Sanemi; only Sanemi.
And so it goes, for the better part of a year, the two of you learning one another, pretending the ease you feel in the company of the other is merely the product of two people relieved to find a friend in a city that cautions against such ties, and not something in danger of becoming more.
As though the metamorphosis hasnât already set in.
â
âYou never told me what your dream was, yâknow.â Sanemi says one night while you finish up inventory at the store.
âWhat dream?â You hum as you scan the shelves reserved for non-fiction releases, your lips pressed into a firm line as you run your pen down the entries of your log.
He leans against the bookshelf, arms folded across the considerable mass of his chest. âYour big dream â the one you bit my head off for insulting that one time.â
You look up long enough to roll your eyes at him. âWhereâs this coming from?â
âDunno. Curious.â
âThought youâre not supposed to ask questions in your line of work.â And you shoot him a sly grin. âYou ought to be careful.â
Sanemi snorts but he nudges your foot with his. âIâm serious.â
Your eyes dance back and forth between him and the log before you. Thereâs no real harm in it, you decide. After all, heâs the only friend you have. âI want my own bookstore.â
âYeah?â He raises a pale brow and waves his hand vaguely around behind him. âArenât you practically running this one? That ainât enough?â
âI donât own it, though.â You frown, setting your clipboard down. âI just work here. Youâve seen my paycheck.â
And he had, having found a paystub when heâd gone snooping under your counter. You wouldâve been furious at his invasion of your privacy had you not been so mortified at the way heâd stared in horror at the pitiful figure reflecting your earnings after two, grueling weeks of work.
His insistence on bringing you meals at any and every opportunity afterward only compounded your embarrassment.
âI want something thatâs mine â that I own.â You continue. âIâve begged the owner to let me organize author meet-and-greets as a way to promote the store for months, and he always says no. If I owned my own store, I wouldnât need anyoneâs permission.â
You pull your bottom lip between your teeth. âI wouldnât have to live under anyoneâs thumb.â
Something shifts in the way Sanemi watches you, a certain profundity creeping into his eyes.
Your cheeks heat. âI know it sounds stupid ââ
âIt doesnât,â Sanemi says earnestly. âWanting your freedom can never be stupid.â
You soften then, as understanding passes between you. Of course he would know all about that â arguably better than anyone you know.
Sanemi clears his throat. âSo, a bookstore?â And he gives you a broad smile as he pulls out his wallet and tosses you a twenty dollar note. âConsider me your first investor.â
â
Sanemi spends the rest of the evening watching you work, fascinated by the way you meticulously organize your store shelves, and count the cash in your register. When it comes time for you to heave boxes of excess inventory to the back storeroom so they can be shipped back to their distributors, Sanemi plucks them from your hands, batting off your protests as he carries them for you.
By the time closing arrives, every new shipment has been unpacked and its contents have been shelved.
You flick off the overhead lights in the main store, relying on the backlight of the exit door to light your way out. You tug on your coat and find him watching you, expectantly. âAre you walking me home?â
âTch. Donât I always, when I can?â
You grin and itâs enough to chase away some of the sourness twisting in his gut. He shouldnât do it, as often as he does. Heâs risking enough as it is by constantly redrawing the lines around Rule Three to justify the way heâs beginning to bend the parameters around the rule against patterns. But itâs dark and late, and you donât have a car, and heâll be damned if he lets you brave the walk home alone.
Better heâs there to protect you from the dangers he can anticipate and see than to stick to his code and risk your harm from those he cannot.
Thankfully, the journey back to your apartment takes no more than fifteen minutes, even when he stops to thumb free a cigarette from the spare carton he keeps tucked in his jacket. You wrinkle your nose at him in mock-disgust as he lights it, the smoke curling out of his mouth reminiscent of a fire-breathing dragon.
He wouldnât do it if he knew it truly bothered you. But youâd once shyly confessed you liked the faint smell of tobacco that clung to his jacket, especially in cold air like this. So he only shoots you a wink as he brings it to his lips and takes a long drag.
Besides, he thinks as he looses a slow exhale. He needs something to help him take the edge off; to guide him in making that transition between Hashira and Sanemi.
He escorts you all the way to your front door, the two of you trading quips and jokes. And Sanemi savors how utterly extraordinary something as ordinary as walking you to your door feels. Almost as if heâs ordinary, the way he so desperately wishes he could be.
You fidget with your keys, sliding them into your lock. âDid you finish that series I recommended?â
Sanemi grins. âLast night. I think it was your best suggestion yet.â
You duck your head, a bashful smile spreading across your pretty lips and its sight fills him with a golden warmth.
Your door gives way and you turn back to him. ââTil next time?â
It was what you always said; you never asked him when you could expect to see him again, and he appreciated it. Appreciated not having to explain himself, when most outside his world would likely demand he try.
ââTil next time,â he confirms, returning your smile with one of his own.
You hover in your doorway, fingers drumming on the frame, eyes roaming his.
âYou never told me yours â what your dream is.â
He should leave. Youâre treading in murky waters, ones made dangerous because he almost wants to tell you â tell you the truth, at that.
That he dreams of more. More life. More stability. More everything. Heâd settle for anything, really; anything at all.
As long as it was more than this.
But Sanemi only responds with a wry grin. âTo wake up in the morning, Princess. Thatâs all I can ask for.â
âââ
Sanemiâs answer lingers with you long after you emerge from your shower, warm and toweling your damp hair.
To wake up in the morning, Princess.
Heâs full of shit and you know it.
Over the course of the last year, youâve learned a handful of crucial details that make up Sanemi Shinazugawa.
Youâve learned he loves matcha, but he really loves the expensive kind. While you canât afford to buy the high quality powder, you make do with what you can afford at the grocery, and you make it for him as often as you can.
He drinks it every time, bitter dregs and all.
More importantly, youâve learned what it means to have a friend involved in the Corps. Not that heâs merely involved with the notorious gang â at least, not any more than the two of you are just âfriends.â
Town gossip aside, Sanemiâs affiliation with the Corps is made obvious by his own actions. Like the way the two of you only ever hang out at the bookstore or your apartment; how he never invites you to visit his place, over in the Silo.
Or how he insists on scoping out your apartment every time he comes over, his eyes alert and sharp as his hand lingers at his hip, ready to pull out the gun you know he keeps tucked into his waistband at all times.
Itâs evident in the way Sanemi never sticks to a consistent schedule. He varies the days and times of his visits at random, never allowing himself to settle into a routine, even if that means going an entire week or longer without seeing you.
But perhaps the most significant detail youâve learned about Sanemi over the year of your friendship is this:
He wants out. Dreams of it, even.
This revelation does not come from the scarred Hashira himself. It is the product of months of observation, of studying how his face darkens when his phone pings! while youâre watching some sitcom on television, or when he sees a familiar face pass by your shop window, and suddenly he has to leave because he must be Shinazugawa again, and you wonât see him for the rest of the day.
It is evident in the way he talks of his younger brother, who, by all accounts is a star student and athlete, with a promising future in collegiate archery.
Sanemi is saving every penny he can to send his brother â Genya â to school, far, far away from the Silo. The conviction with which he speaks of Genyaâs future, full of college and internships and promise, breaks your heart, because you know Sanemi hadnât anyone to want those things for him.
Sanemi does not speak of any future of his. You suspect itâs because he doesnât believe he will have one.
That has to be why he answered your question with his vague desire to wake up every morning. It was an easy answer. One that relied on you making certain connections between his life and his words and deduce that he truly had nothing more to live for other than life itself.
A cop-out, is what it is.
But his reading habits betray his darkest secret â betray the truth â and thatâs exactly how you know his flippant answer is utter bullshit.
The book Sanemi carries around the most is a series of classic fairy tales, bought off your sale table a few months back. Heâs read the whole thing cover to cover, but he keeps a bookmark on one specific page, and periodically, you catch him flipping back to it.
He made the mistake of leaving the book on your coffee table one night when he excused himself to use your bathroom. Realistically, you knew it was no big deal to flip through it, but somehow, the thought still felt like an invasion of his privacy.
But your curiosity got the better of you so you snatched it up, and thumb quickly to the bookmarked page, desperate to know which story has so captivated him.
You opened to the first page of of a tale â an old French story, about the daughter of a merchant who is sent to life with a beast in a distant castle, as penance for his theft of the beastâs rose.
You smiled to yourself; you were familiar with the story. You know how it goes â the beast everyone believes to be the villain is saved by the woman, and revealed to be a handsome prince. And the two live happily ever after.
Your smile faded as you recalled how the woman saved her Beast. True loveâs kiss, or something along those lines.
True love.
And as Sanemi returned from the bathroom and plopped down next to you on your couch to watch a rerun of some old sitcom before he has to leave for the night, you mulled over Sanemiâs apparent fascination with the tale of the beast and the beauty.
And thatâs how you drew the series of conclusions which enabled you to see right through his thin facade.
He wants out.
He wants a happily ever after. He doesnât think heâll get it.
And, above all, he dreams of love.
â
If any doubt lingered as to the magnitude of his ties to the Corps, it disintegrates one night, about eight months after heâd first burst into your bookstore.
It is well after midnight, but you are still awake, too engrossed in a new fantasy novel to pay particular attention to the lateness of the hour when your phone buzzes on your bedside table.
Sanemiâs name lingers above the notification, which reads simply, Outside.
You untangle yourself from your blankets and pad over to your front door, hastily tugging on a pair of sleep boxers over your underwear.
You open the door and the flutter of excitement youâd felt upon seeing his text is chased away by shock at the sight before you.
There is a bruise forming along Sanemiâs cheek that you almost would have mistaken for dirt if not for the swelling. His hair is rumpled, his clothes in disarray. Though it winks away the second he sets his gaze on you, you swear you were able a cold fury in his eyes; foreign, and violent.
The fury that belongs to a Hashira, not to the friend you know.
Wordlessly, you step back and allow him to limp past you.
âYou got liniment?â He rasps, plopping heavily down in your kitchen chair. âAnd water?â
âYou mean icy-hot?â Youâre already filling a glass from the tap that you set on the table next to him before you retreat to your bathroom to rummage the cabinets.
You return a few moments later, tub of minty topical gel clutched in hand. You nearly drop it when you realize that Sanemi has stripped himself of his shirt already and is now bare from the waist-up, his forehead resting against his arms where theyâre propped up on the back of your chair.
Youâve known for a long while that Sanemi is well-built (obscenely so).
Once, in the early days of your friendship, youâd snapped at him to button his shirt properly if he insisted on hanging around your store, dramatizing over how obscene it was for him to prance around with his chest half-exposed.
Sanemi had only grinned at you before he unbuttoned two more, revealing a generous glimpse of infuriatingly toned abs. Your open-mouthed, scandalized stare was met only with a wink.
He kept his shirt like that for the remainder of the day. Youâd hardly been able to look at him without flushing a deep scarlet that only seemed to inflate his already generous ego even further.
But, youâre only human. And as the months passed by, and your friendship with the scarred mobster grew, you found yourself sneaking the odd peek every now and then. A glimpse of pectoral here; a hint of his rigid v-line when he stretched his arms over his head there.
And now, here he is, sitting in your small kitchen area awaiting the relief of the icy hot clutched in the tub that grew more slippery between your rapidly sweaty palms, every mouth watering inch of his upper body on display.
Beautiful. Your mouth goes dry at the sight of him. Sanemi is unbelievably beautiful.
âNeed ya to rub it into my shoulder, if you donât mind,â his voice is muffled against his arm. âI hate asking, but I dislocated the damn thing and had to reset it â fuckinâ hurts, now.â
You know better than to suggest he go get an x-ray. No hospitals, heâd once explained. Not unless youâre bleeding out.
You also know better than to ask how he dislocated it, and so you only pad silently over to him, grateful heâs turned away from you so he cannot see the tremble in your hands or the blush creeping across your cheeks.
Eager to give yourself something to do besides ogling, you focus on unscrewing the lid on the jar of liniment, your nose wrinkling under the burn of its stringent odor. You scoop a generous amount of the salve into your palms and warm it between your hands.
âMotherfucker,â Sanemi hisses as your hands spread gently across his shoulder, your fingers gingerly massaging the topical into his swollen joint. âShit stings.â
âYouâre lucky itâs not broken,â you chide, carefully prodding along the joint in search of anything that may be amiss â an odd lump or gap, signaling something hasnât been reset properly. âAt least, I donât think it is.â
âYour medical expertise is astounding,â Sanemi drolls, but he winces again as your fingers press against a particularly tender spot. You step away from him with a huff and fish your phone out of your pocket, hands still slathered with ointment.
âIâm not a doctor,â you shoot back. âAnd since you refuse to go see one, the best I can do it give you the advice of the internet.â
You ignore his grumblings as you search for treatments for dislocated joints. You tap on the first link that appears and scroll, eyes narrowed as you read.
âYouâre in luck. It seems like you wonât die,â you say dryly. âBut youâre going to have a nasty bruise.â You purse your lips, eyes scanning the article on your phone. âAnd this says youâre supposed to rest â not overexert the joint.â You reach to tug playfully on a lock of his hair. âI donât suppose youâre actually going to do that, though.â
He twists and flashes you a mischievous smirk over his shoulder. âYou know me too well, Princess.â
You roll your eyes and snort, tossing your phone onto your table in favor of reaching for a discarded kitchen towel to wipe off the excess icy hot from your hands.
Youâre about to tell him to put his shirt back on and stop flaunting the muscles he just canât seem to help but show everyone he has when your eyes snag on a mark that rests squarely between his shoulder blades.
You wouldnât have noticed it but for the shiny redness surrounding it, a clear contrast to the rest of his skin. But the longer your stare at it, the more clear its abnormality. The mark is puffy and raised, but thereâs a distinct pattern to it that makes the hair on the back of your neck curl.
A brand, you realize with horror. Someone has branded him like cattle.
Your finger reaches to trace over the ridges seared into his skin before you can think the better of it. Sanemi twitches under your touch, a small shudder skirting down his spine as he tilts his head back toward you.
âUgly, ainât it?â His tone is unreadable. âLike a collar, âcept itâs permanent.â
Though he tends to err on the side of caution when it comes to discussing the Corps, you at least know what is role is within it. He told you: debt collector. Mostly monetary debts.
But the brand has nothing to do with money. No, the symbol burned into his skin â the one that stands for Kill â is a neon sign of a reminder that Sanemiâs duties can and do entail another kind of collection.
A chill snakes down your spine. Youâd had your suspicions, of course, youâre not stupid. But seeing it confirmed by a brand of all things is a lightning rod through your chest.
Sanemi must sense your stare against his back, and you hear his rueful smile though you canât see his face. âGuess itâs fitting, since Iâm their dog.â
There it is; confirmation of what he is, as though it were possible to forget. You donât know why youâd held out in letting its weight settle over you. Nor do you know why your brain had refused, for a moment, to reconcile the Sanemi who brought cheap beer and greasy fast food to your apartment for a night of trash television and book reviews with the one before you now, branded with inexorable reminder of what his duties are when he steps outside and debts go unpaid; when scores go uneven.
Your eyes slide to his gun, resting atop your table. It may has well have been smoking.
âItâs barbaric,â you murmur. You never offer much of an opinion on the tidbits of information about his life he shares with you, unwilling to make him feel as though you arenât someone he can confide in.
But the sight of the brand scorched between his shoulder blades stokes something ugly and angry within you. Youâre grateful his back is to you so you can furtively rub your hand over your prickling eyes before he can see you do something stupid, like cry.
He tilts his head back until it rests against your abdomen. âThank you,â he murmurs, his eyes drifting shut.
You freeze for a moment, your anger temporarily suspended against your uncertainty of whether you should step back or remain. Youâve touched Sanemi a thousand different ways â youâve grabbed his arm, smacked him upside his thick head, and elbowed him more times than you can count.
But this; this is something far different from your teasing nudges of the past. This small gesture feels infinitely more tender. Gentle.
Intimate.
Sanemi has never not been the picture of cocky brashness, especially around you. His priggish smirk was a constant, only ever dampened by the occasional alert on his phone â the one that meant he had to stop being yours for the night, and go be theirs.
But this Sanemi? This peaceful, eased, vulnerable version of your best friend is wholly uncharted territory. And perhaps itâs because he looks so unguarded this way, his face relaxed and his eyes closed, that you feel so flustered.
You brush his hair away from his forehead. At the first graze of your fingers along his scalp, Sanemi leans further into you with something akin to a moan.
Hot; everything feels so damn hot, the air in your apartment suddenly too thick. Too oppressive.
Yet, you donât stop; your fingers keep raking through his hair, surprisingly silky.
You think he may have fallen asleep in your chair, but after another moment of your hands carding through his hair, Sanemi stands. You step away instantly, and you avert your eyes while he pulls his shirt back over his head, cursing softly as he works it over his injured shoulder.
Sanemi turns to you and clears his throat roughly. âThanks again. Donât know what I wouldâve done without ya.â
You wave him off with an exaggerated eye roll, eager to conceal the redness in your cheeks. âOh please, Iâm just your neighborhood book supplier and occasional first aid nurse.â
A sudden sobriety passes over his features, clouding over that all too familiar smirk with something heavier.
âNo,â he murmurs and his hand absently lifts to tuck a stray lock of hair behind your ear. âNo, youâre more than that.â His palm lingers against your cheek and his voice quiets to a hoarse whisper. âMuch more.â
For a moment, you wonder if heâll lean in; if heâll show you whether his lips are as warm as his touch.
His eyes drop briefly to your mouth and your stomach somersaults at the thought he might be considering it, too. But the clouds part and Sanemi withdraws from you with an affection flick against the tip of your nose.
And then he turns and leaves.
You sink back against your door after you close it behind him and slide to your floor. You remain there for a long while after, your mind little more than a gnarled tangle of brambles you canât begin to pick through. But even despite the complicated mess of thoughts and emotions knotted together in your head, one thing stands clear: youâd wanted to kiss him.
And for a moment, you swear heâd wanted to, as well.
An old rumor, one you hadnât considered since your very first interaction with him, resurfaces in your mind. The one that had less to do with him in the Corps, and more so involved his activities outside of it.
The rumor that he cycles through the bodies he uses to warm his bed more frequently than you change the sheets on yours.
Your cheeks heat, and you shake your head to clear away the sudden, intrusive images of Sanemi tangled in the throes of passion with some faceless stranger that fill your imagination. You donât care what those blasted rumors claim; you know him. And whatâs more, you know that what you feel for him is stronger than anything youâve ever felt toward anyone.
Youâre in love with Sanemi.
It is his face you see at night before you fall asleep; itâs his touch you imagine in those secret moments in your bed or in the shower, when youâre desperate and aching.
Itâs he who makes you feel most at ease; the one person you feel truly sees you, thinks youâre actually worth something.
Youâve never really known love before. But itâs because youâre such a novice that you know your feelings are true; powerful. You know what he is â what he thinks he is. And you know that you will never want anyone else; you canât.
You wonât.
â
Three rules. Thatâs all he had to do, was follow three simple fucking rules.
Donât speak. No patterns. And donât get overly attached.
It had been easy, so easy, to follow them. If there was one thing Sanemi believed he could pride himself on, it had been his steadfast adherence to the Corpsâ rules. Number three, in particular.
Until you. Until the day heâd chosen your bookstore to hide in.
Because that was when Sanemi decided that those rules were really more like guidelines; malleable. Heâd let himself cast them aside out of a desperation for human connection. And heâd justified his carelessness by convincing himself that as long as he maintained some semblance compliance with the unspoken code of the Corps.
Sanemi had built his own set of rules around the foundation of his friendship with you, a wall of stone around the glass castle meant to ensure you would not be cut by its shards should it ever shatter.
He would not be your liability, nor would you be his.
But now, heâs too deep; Sanemi knows heâs gotten in way too fucking deep with you.
Until this moment, he imagined heâd managed to toe the line of this internal code that applied only to his relationship with you, save a handful of instances when heâd let himself blur it.
As it turns out, heâd been dead fucking wrong. Because heâs pretty sure you just asked him to cross the last major boundary heâd set for himself when it came to you.
So, Sanemi only gapes at you. âWhat?â
You huff, impatient. âI want you to fuck me.â
You say it like itâs the most obvious thing in the world â as though you havenât just ripped the floor out from beneath him and sent him falling directly on his ass.
If he didnât know you were dead serious, he wouldâve laughed in your face. And thatâs how he knows heâs fucked.
Youâre a virgin; he knows that, because youâd drunkenly confessed it to him two weeks prior, tipsy on the cheap beer heâd brought over for your weekly movie night together.
Admittedly, heâd been surprised. You were beautiful â not that beauty was a requirement for a good fuck, but you didnât seem the type to go for random hookups, unlike him. Still, he wouldâve thought youâd had some prior relationship where the opportunity would have arisen.
As it turned out, youâd never been in a relationship, either.
Between long gulps of your drink, youâd asked him to fix it and heâd turned you down â his tolerance for watery beer far surpassed your own, and Sanemi Shinazugawa wasnât the type to sleep with someone who couldnât fully consent.
So heâd let you down â but not before he kissed you. It was only once; soft, the way you deserved to be kissed. His lips met yours and suddenly, the gaping hole in his chest felt smaller; fuller. Kissing you felt like coming home, even though Sanemi was sure heâd never fully known what home truly felt like.
And then he parted from you with an affectionate flick on your nose to cover the way his heart clenched at the visible disappointment in your eyes.
Heâd boldly kissed you twice more after that night â one a quick, cheeky peck when you went in to hug him, an act done more to fluster you than to sate any desire of his, no matter how he craved more of you.
The other happened only three nights prior, and it was anything but soft and sweet.
One of Sanemiâs fellow Hashira, Kanae, hadnât been seen in several days, and no one had been able to get in touch with her. When sheâd missed a scheduled patrol of one of the neighborhoods in the Silo, he and another member, Iguro, had been sent to check on her.
Theyâd found her in the kitchen of the small home sheâd shared with her two sisters with a hole in her head and her brains splattered across the floor.
Curled under the protective stretch of her limp arms, had been her two sisters, both bearing matching bullet wounds to their skulls.
Kizuki, most likely. They were the only ones brave enough to target someone as high ranked as Kanae.
Their blood had still been fresh, and the stench of decay and rot hadnât yet set in, which only told them that the girls had been held for several days, forced to endure unknown horrors at the hands of their murderers.
He hadnât been particularly close with the woman, but as his rank equal, sheâd had his respect. But now she and her adolescent sisters were nothing more than smears of brain matter and skull fragments to be scraped off the linoleum of their kitchen floor and quietly buried. Forgotten.
The hours passed by in a blur once Kochoâs death was called into the higher-ups, and Sanemi didnât remember cleaning up the scene anymore than he remembered the solitary trek back. His mind and his body disconnected, and he only snapped back to reality when he realized he was standing in front of your apartment, unsure of how or when heâd begun walking in its direction.
He knew he should turn around and go home; there was nothing you could do for him right then, he shouldnât bother you â
His fist was pounding on your door before he could think better of it.
Despite the late hour, youâd greeted him with a broad smile and a shy hi. Your hair had been damp, and he could smell the floral sweetness of your shampoo still mixed with the steam from your shower as it spilled into the hall.
Safe; you were safe.
Your door had still been hanging wide open as Sanemi surged forward, trapping your face in his hands to crash his lips down against yours, his kiss heavy and hot.
Youâd broken away long enough to ask, âS-Sanemi â what â?â
âShut up,â heâd snarled, slanting his mouth back over yours, his teeth nipping at your bottom lip. Heâd half expected you to shove him away, perhaps to even aim a knee right at his crotch, yet youâd only buried your fingers in his hair and tugged him closer.
He backed you up against the wall opposite of your entryway, though heâd moved his hand to cup the back of your head to keep it from banging against the exposed brick.
You moaned into the kiss and Sanemi lost whatever shred of sense heâd managed to cling onto. His tongue swept along your bottom lip, and the hand cupping the back of your head loosely pulled at your hair, tugging your head to the side and signaling you to open up â to let him in.
And you did. And the first brush of his tongue against yours as he licked into your mouth ignited an inferno within him that he did not know how to tame.
His hands pushed under your sweatshirt, seeking out the comforting warmth of your skin. Higher and higher they rose, until they came to rest against your ribs, and Sanemi realized you were bare â completely bare â beneath your hoodie.
That youâd allowed him to toe so dangerously close to a line neither of you could cross had clouded every bit of his judgment. The thought that heâd only have to move his hands mere centimeters to touch you in a way no other had before had sent him reeling, and his hips were beyond his control when they pinned yours against the wall and ground into you.
But your single gasp into his mouth broke the spell, and with more regret than Sanemi knew he should feel, he broke away, leaving you both breathless and panting.
Without a word, heâd turned around and stalked right back out of your apartment, closing your door firmly behind him.
Heâd sent a text only a few minutes later â a single, ominous reminder to you to lock your door, deadbolt and all.
He hadnât the stomach to explain his cryptic warning; not as the sight of Kocho remained burned into his retinas.
So, yes, heâs blurred a few lines when it comes to you. But those had only been kisses; heavy touching aside, heâd never allowed himself to go further than that.
No matter how much he wanted to.
And itâs because he knows he canât cross this last line â canât open you up to risk more than he already has, that he meets your expectant stare with a rueful smile.
âYouâre better off asking someone else, Princess. You donât want to get tangled up with someone like me.â
Never mind that youâre already tangled up with him â but heâs managed to uphold this last boundary, and Sanemi has convinced himself that as long as it remains in place, he canât ruin you the way Kocho and her young sisters were ruined.
âI donât want to ask someone else,â you fold your arms across your chest and cock your hip out, defiant. Normally, Sanemi finds your stubbornness endearing, if not adorable, but not now; not when you should know better.
A low growl of your name is his warning. âYou donât know what youâre asking ââ
âItâs you I want. I donât care what the rumors say, I donât care what anyone thinks â including you.â
The sincerity in your eyes nearly scalds him. âAnd I am not asking as a friend. You and I both know this is more than that.â
He wants to throttle you. Not literally of course, he could never â but he wants to shake the sense youâre so clearly lacking back into you until you see; until you understand.
Of course he wants you. He has wanted you for months â so much so, he hardly can focus on anything else. And heâs pent up. He hasnât had the stomach to fuck anyone else. Not since he began falling asleep and waking up to thoughts of you and your touch, of how you might look under or above him, wanton and desperate. Or how you might feel in his arms; on his tongue.
Really, itâs been quite a blow to his rather wild reputation throughout the Silo. But God knows he has tried to fill the you-shaped void in his heart, but nothing â no one â has come close.
More than anything, he wants you to be his, and for him to be yours. He longs to be the Sanemi who takes you out on dates, who kisses you freely without the compulsive need to check over his shoulder, to make sure there arenât any enemies watching and plotting to strike him right where heâs weak. He wants to be the Sanemi you come home to after a long day at the bookstore. The one with whom you plan a future, utterly and completely yours.
But he can never be just Sanemi. He is nothing more than the property of the very organization heâs sworn allegiance to; the group whose brand he bears on his skin.
He is not good. He is a curse that will infect you, a poison to your life.
He will rot you from the inside, out.
His friendship with you is selfish. He knows that â heâs always known that, and yet he did not stop. It is selfish because he deluded himself into believing he could actually be someone else when he was with you. Someone worth befriending; perhaps someone worth a little more.
You were right to call him a thief, that day. All he does is take your time and affection when he knows damn well he wonât give you anything in return, no matter how he wishes he could.
Sanemi wonât label that thing he holds deep inside his heart which is formed in the shape of your name; not when it could so easily doom you both. But he knows his feelings for you are dangerous, and he cannot allow you to sniff them out.
Because if he does, then this only ends one or two ways: either he lets you in only for you to abandon him once you realize the truth of what he is, or youâre used as a weapon against him.
In either event, he loses you. So it is better to cut this off now, to force you away before either of you become more invested than you already are.
He will not hurt you, but neither will he allow himself to be hurt by you.
You take a step toward him, and the soft whisper of his name sounds like a holy prayer on your lips and thatâs how he knows this is wrong.
Your obstinate refusal to recognize him for what he is is a needle digging into his skin, one that whittles away at every wall he has managed to build around his heart, that damnable, soft, dangerous thing that he will not allow you to find; he cannot.
Youâre confusing your roles. He is the vulture and you are his prey, not the other way around. he is not here to give. He is here only to take, and you will let him and then he will leave.
And he will not be the carcass you pick clean only to discard once youâve had your fill.
(A lie, but itâs one Sanemi almost believes. Almost.)
But Sanemi knows you; he knows you better than he knows anything else. You are a constant he has become far too dependent upon, and you are precious â far too precious to him to continue to indulging.
He knows you are too good, too loyal in your feelings to forget about him, even if he disappeared from your life entirely.
A clean break. it is the only thing that will force you to forget him and move on, find another, someone good and whole and not a broken, misshapen thing like him.
He will show you who he really is. He will show you that he could never be just Sanemi, and he sure as hell canât ever be yours.
Better; you deserve better, so he will become worse.
He advances on you, his step heavy and imposing, and you have enough sense to scurry back from him. But he is too quick and soon he has you caged against the wall of your studio, literally backed into a corner.
âYou want me?â He is scathing and he loathes himself for it, but he canât stop. Not when heâs desperate to save you from the blight of himself.
You shouldnât; you canât.
But you nod, damn you. Wide-eyed, you nod and he resents the certainty reflected in your gaze.
His mouth twists into a cruel sneer. âYou want to say youâve had a taste of the lowlife, huh?â
Your eyebrows knit together. âSanemi, thatâs not ââ
But he canât stop his venom. âBragging rights, thatâs all youâre after, right? You want to be like one of the characters in your stories â the good girl who makes an honest man outta the good-for-nothing villain.â
âStop it,â you bite, and your eyes harden. âYouâre acting like an asshole.â
Youâre angry. Good. Sanemi knows how to deal in anger.
âHate to break it to ya, sweetheart, but Iâm not acting like an asshole. I am one.â
Your hackles raise, and you step away from the wall and toward him, bold in your fury. âI know you want to believe you are, but youâre not ââ
Sanemiâs hand shoots out to grab a fistful of your hair. âIs that so?â You yelp as he wrenches your head back, your neck straining. âThen maybe I oughta bend you over and fuck you like I would any other cheap whore. Then you can tell me what you think I am.â
Your eyes water as the grip in your hair tightens.
Good, he thinks savagely. Let you see the monster he truly was, let you know he was his bastard fatherâs son, and that heâd be no different, no different at all. Heâs a brute, and you donât want that, you donât want him â
âYou can do whatever it is you want,â you manage, you throat tight. And Sanemiâs eyes blow wide at the soft, watery smile that forms on your lips despite the tears that escape the corners of your eyes. âDo to me what you like; I donât mind, as long as itâs you.â
All at once, his ire with you and your bewildering devotion to him melts away, leaving nothing behind but a deep well of guilt, bitter and acerbic.
It isnât that you think he might take you forcefully and harshly; after all, heâs only shown you heâs entirely capable of doing so.
Itâs that you would let him. Without a shred of doubt, he knows you would offer yourself to him to use however he wants, and that youâd do it with a smile not unlike the one youâre wearing right now, soft and earnest.
Fuck, you just did.
And itâs that realization that has Sanemiâs hand loosening from your hair, his eyes softening. An errant tear escapes down your cheek and he moves to brush it away, but you close your eyes the moment you spy his knuckle nearing your face.
You do not flinch, but you are steeling yourself in anticipation of expected cruelty, and the front heâs put forth crumbles to dust.
He is a monster, but not for the reasons heâs used to justify this ugly display of his. Heâs a monster because he has made you believe that this treatment is acceptable â an unavoidable cost of intimacy, no matter how fleeting.
Worse, heâs done the one thing heâd sworn never to do to any woman, let alone someone as good and as dear as you.
Heâd only wanted to disgust you; enrage you, so that you would kick him out of both your apartment and your life, right out on his sorry ass like he deserved.
But this is worse. He has frightened you.
He recoils from you like a kicked dog. âI didnât mean to scare you.â
He stands awkwardly as you stare at him, wide-eyed and uncertain, and each second that ticks silently by only amplifies the oily well of guilt in his stomach.
He clears his throat. âIâll go,â he says roughly, too ashamed to meet your eyes. ââM sorry, I didnât ââ
Your hand grabs his bicep, anchoring him in place. âI want you to stay.â
âYou donât owe me anything ââ
âItâs not about owing you,â you interject, lifting your hands to take his face between your palms. âI want you. I want this.â
You prove your point by taking his hand and guiding it to your waist. You hold it there, mouth set in a determined line as you inch closer to him.
âYou deserve someone else,â Sanemi canât stop the admission from rolling off his tongue. âBetter.â
But youâre already shaking your head, as though you somehow know different. âThere is no one better; I only want you.â
Idiot, he thinks as you rise up on your tiptoes, your arms winding around his shoulders as the distance between your bodies grows narrower. Youâre an idiot.
You canât possibly believe heâs as good as it gets. Heâs used you as a distraction this whole time, a chance to forget the things heâs done and what heâll be required to do in the future. Surely, you must know that.
He will hurt you; itâs in his nature. Itâs unavoidable. He canât be what you deserve.
But then your lips brush gently against his and the last of his resolve crumbles.
Sanemi melts into your kiss. He brings one hand to cradle the side of your face as the one braced against your waist shorts, until he wraps his arms around you and tugs you closer to him.
This kiss is gentle in every way the last was not. Sanemiâs lips are soft moving against yours, his hands almost hesitant in how they hold you. For a moment, he imagines himself not as the selfish, hard brute he knows he is, but instead as the gentle, giving lover he wants so desperately to be. One who is worthy of someone as kind and vibrant as you, and not the trash youâd be better off leaving out on the street.
The tentativeness with which he kisses you tempers some as his tongue flicks out against your bottom lip. You answer his silent request with enthusiasm, your fingers burying themselves in his hair as you haul yourself closer. The moment Sanemiâs tongue sweeps into your waiting mouth, you buckle against him with the sweetest sigh heâs ever heard. One of pure relief, as though youâd been burning and he was your balm.
Ironic, considering heâs only adding gasoline to this fire between you.
But thereâs nothing he can do now except allow the flames to consume you both.
Soon, the shy curiosity with which he explores your mouth gives way to a mutual hunger, evident by how he feels as though heâs boiling alive while you gasp and sigh into him, your fingers tugging pleadingly at his hair.
You want more, and he needs you, too.
His nose nuzzles against yours as he bends down, his hands running along the bare expanse of your legs. The ground beneath your feet disappears as Sanemi gathers you up easily into his arms.
One of your arms is looped around his neck while your other hand cups his face, turning it toward yours as he carries you to your bed. Your thumb smooths absently over the scar that cuts across his cheek and then your lips seek out his once more. His kiss is as gentle as the hand squeezing your waist, his fingers slotting into the gap between your sweatshirt and the top of your sleep shorts, stroking your skin.
He lays you out upon your mattress, grateful youâd at least purchased a full bed rather than some shitty twin. Your hands untangle themselves from his hair and instead seek out the waistband of your sleep shorts, but Sanemi covers them with his, halting you.
âDonât,â he murmurs between quick, messy kisses. âLet me â please.â
Before you can respond, Sanemi sits back and grabs a fistful of his own shirt, yanking it over his head.
Your pupils blow wide at the sight of him and he feels himself hesitate. Sanemi has always felt an easy self confidence when it came to stripping in front of his partners for the night. Heâd always been quite proud of his physique, relying on his considerable muscles to mask his deep loathing of his scars.
But in front of you, all sense of self-assuredness goes flying out the window, and suddenly he feels too exposed. His eyes drop to scour the planes of his chest â have his scars always been this prominent? This thick?
âHoly shit,â your soft sigh snaps his attention away from the howling inside his head. For one, petrifying moment, he thinks that you are as disgusted with his body as he is, but then he sees the pink flush staining your cheeks.
Your eyes roam hungrily over him and your tongue darts out to wet your lips. You meet his gaze and your pupils are blown wide with desire â rich, hot need for him.
Your voice is little more than a sultry whisper. âCome here.â
He moves eagerly to cover your body with his, his hair rumpled and his eyes bright as his lips press hurriedly against yours. Your hands smooth over his pectorals and tease down his abdomen until heâs panting, but the moment your nails rake along the skin on either side of his navel, Sanemi moans.
More. He needs more.
He hauls you up from the bed, straddling you across his lap, his hands notched behind your knees as they press into the mattress. You reconnect your lips in a heated kiss, one hand playing with the ends of his snowy hair, the other dropping down his back, settling over the brand seared between his shoulder blades. Covering it.
Yes, he thinks as he nips your bottom lip, urging your mouth to open so he can slide his tongue in to dance with yours. Yes, this is fitting. Because in his ideal world, his life with you would come before any other â including his with the Corps.
Sanemiâs lips begin trailing hotly down your jaw, pausing when he reaches your neck. He finds a particularly sensitive spot with a nip of his teeth that he soothes with his tongue, and he hums in approval at the faint, breathy whimpers that squeak past your lips as you tilt your head, offering more of yourself to him.
The ache burgeoning in his groin in response to your display is enough to drive him insane; he has never wanted anything in his life as badly as he wants this â you.
As his mouth continues its heated path, his hands find the hem of your hoodie. With a gentleness that surprises even him, Sanemi begins charting your skin with his fingers. With every new plane of your body he explores, he pushes your sweatshirt up, up, up, until he guides it over your head.
He tosses it to the side, not caring for where it lands. His attention is focused solely on you as you fall back against your bed, now bare from the waist up.
âBeautiful,â he marvels, eyes running over the slope of your shoulder and tracing the curve of your breasts. âSo fuckinâ beautiful.â
He savors every hitched breath, every chill that ripples over your skin as he explores your body with his mouth and hands. Over the years, Sanemi has become well acquainted with the magic of the female body. Heâs always liked how soft women were compared to him. He isnât a picky man; heâll celebrate them all, regardless of their shape or size.
But you? Celebration isnât enough; you deserve nothing less than outright worship.
âYou feel so damn good,â he mutters against your breast before closing his lips over your nipple and sucking hard. You bow off the bed with a keening moan that gutters out into something more ragged as his hand covers the other, pinching and rolling your stiffened bud between his fingers.
He could spend all night like this, lavishing your soft mounds with his mouth. But Sanemi knows that wonât be enough to satisfy the hunger gnawing at both of you, so with a tinge of regret, he forces himself to move on, descending your body in alternating kisses and nips.
He reaches the waistband of your shorts and his eyes flash to yours as he tugs on it with his teeth. The hot exhale of his breath below your navel sends goosebumps across your skin. Sanemiâs fingers inch below the hem of your shorts until he loops his hands around the waistband, and he yanks them down your legs in a single, fluid motion.
His eyes rake down your body, taking in every beautiful inch. A blush forms on his cheeks as he realizes all that separates you from him is your simple pair of black underwear.
He sits back, eager to join your near-nudity. His hands are quick, if not a little clumsy, as he finds his belt buckle. The instant the metal clicks and the leather around his hips loosens, Sanemi shoves off his pants, eagerly kicking them off your bed until he is left in nothing but his briefs.
Your eyes fall to where the evidence of his desire protrudes stiffly from between his legs. Sanemi watches your throat pulse as you try to stifle your small gulp, your thighs tensing beneath him in an effort to press together.
He can sense your nerves; can see by the way your eyes dart anxiously between his and the rigid tent in his briefs.
With a gentle smile, Sanemi leans in and soothes your unease with his lips. âWeâll take it as slow as you want. Iâm not in any rush.â
âN-now?â You murmur between kisses, and he nearly seizes at the hesitant, questioning brush of your fingers against the underside of his shaft.
âNot yet,â he groans against your mouth. âI gotta make sure youâre ready first.â
âI am ready -â
âNot like that,â he cuts off your protest by ghosting his fingers up the covered seam of you. Sanemi circles his finger around where he thinks your clit is, and he smirks when your head tips back against your pillow, your mouth widening in a silent o.
âFound you,â he croons, repeating the movement again until your legs begin to twitch beneath him.
He makes quick work of your underwear, tossing them over the side of your bed without much thought. The sight of you bare beneath him nearly stops his heart dead in his chest. His eyes drop to the neat thatch of curls resting at the apex of your thighs, and his mouth waters.
You blush under the intensity of his appreciative stare, and your legs twitch, as though you mean to close them.
A hand sliding between your thighs restrains you from doing so. âUh-uh,â he tuts. âCanât hide from me now, sweetheartâ.â
He smooths his hand down the length of your leg until it hovers just outside where heâs most eager to explore. The heat radiating from sends his pulse skyrocketing.
One, tentative finger circles your entrance, testing. Sanemi leans in to capture your lips with his as he pushes in, swallowing your soft gasp with his tongue that he slides into your parted mouth.
A moan vibrates in his chest in time with a faint whimper that sounds in the back of your throat as Sanemi begins exploring you. Youâre tight; almost impossibly so, clenching and pulsing around the single finger he gradually sinks inside you, pushing deeper with every gentle pump of his hand.
The thought of your tight, wet heat constricting around the aching length of him just as you were around his finger makes him dizzy with want.
He wonât go down on you, he decides. Not tonight. Not when heâs throbbing this badly after just a couple of fingers; not when your breasts are so plush and soft pressed against his chest where youâre already arcing up into him, sending his mind wild with thoughts of how youâll move under him; how youâll moan.
His lips are hot against your neck, trailing down past your collarbone. Left behind are a series of purplish-maroon whorls blooming beneath his mouth, your skin quickly becoming a tapestry for him to display how badly he wants this. You.
You cling to him, one hand buried in his hair, pulling and tugging at him as the other clutches wildly at his shoulder, your fingers digging hard into his muscles. Your teeth are buried into your bottom lip in an effort to stifle your whimpers, but a needy whine slips out as Sanemi sucks one, soft breast into his mouth, his tongue flicking out across your pert nipple.
Another finger slides into your entrance as his thumb works your clit, and before long, youâre vibrating beneath him, unrestrained in how you moan and cry out for him so beautifully.
âSanemi! I think â oh, I think Iâm -â but then he crooks his fingers, brushing against a rough spot deep within you that makes you writhe. You thrash back hard against the bed, your hips grinding against his hand with abandon.
He smothers a curse into your skin. Youâre close and he knows it; can feel it in the way your walls flutter and pulse around him. And as desperate as he is to study how you fall apart, itâs too soon.
âNot yet,â he pants against your breast, circling your nipple with his tongue before imparting a final nip at the soft flesh and drawing back.
Remorseful, he pulls his fingers away from you, leaving you panting and flushed under him. But the hot, searing flames of desire burning beneath his skin intensify still, as he takes your hand and guides it between your legs.
âThere. Feel how wet you are?â His voice is husky with want. You peer up at him through heavily lidded eyes as you nod, a whimper vibrating in your throat as Sanemi grinds your hand against your sensitive flesh.
âFor you,â your voice is syrupy and warm, and damn if Sanemi doesnât feel like he could get drunk on it. âItâs all for you.â
His tone sharpens into something possessive; hungry. âThatâs right,â and he pushes your hand firmly against your clit and rotates it, eliciting a deep moan from you. âBecause youâre mine.â
Itâs not fair. But he wants to pretend like itâs true, if only for a while.
Once your fingers are sufficiently shiny with your own wetness, he brings your hand to his mouth, his tongue peeking out from between his lips. Slowly and languidly, he drags it up the side of your digits, and his eyes burn into yours as he slides your fingers into his mouth and sucks them clean.
It takes everything in him not to moan at the sweet taste of you that floods his tongue.
Heâd made the right decision in not going down on you. If he had, heâd never be able to pull away; not until his face had become so adorned with your essence that he could not comprehend anything that wasnât you. Not until you were trembling under him and begging for a break.
The first time you cum will be on him; with him. So as much as it pains him, he resists your temptation.
But not before you know; not before you understand exactly how wild you drive him. How much you threaten his sanity.
âJesus Christ,â he rasps as he pulls your hand away from his mouth. âHere.â
His hand his gentle but firm as he grips your chin, squeezing your jaw until your mouth parts. The question in your gaze dissolves, your eyes instead rolling back into your head, as Sanemi slides the two fingers heâd just had between your thighs, still covered in your wetness, past your lips.
âGo on,â he orders, his other hand brushing your hair from your face. âTaste how fuckinâ perfect you are.â
The moan that slips free from your lips is one he wishes he could bottle up as your tongue caresses his fingers, your cheeks hollowing so fucking perfectly around him as you dutifully clean yourself from him.
Fuck, youâre trying to kill him.
But some of the burning he feels ebbs as the sobering weight of whatâs to come settles over him; the magnitude of what he is about to do. Because no matter what happens after, nothing between you will be the same. Whatever else you are after tonight â whether thatâs something or nothing â you will never be just friends again.
Sanemi supposes the punishment fits his crime; this is what he gets for getting in too deep with you, even if it means losing you entirely.
He chases away those thoughts by running his hands down your sides before he pulls back, leaving you in favor of shucking his briefs down his thighs.
Finally bare, heâs quick to drape his body over yours once more, his hands smoothing up and down your sides, unable to quench his need to feel your skin against his. But a foreign uncertainty stills him, and his eyes flash to yours, hesitant.
âAre you sure?â
You answer only by reaching to grip the back of his neck, tugging him down to meet your lips, your kiss feverish and urgent.
He doesnât have a condom but heâs in too deep now to stop. In a way, what is about to happen is new to him as well. Heâs never fucked anyone raw before. No matter who heâd had in his bed, no matter how much they begged him or assured him they were on birth control, heâd always been sure to have protection on hand.
Children are a gift, but heâd be damned if anyone tried to come after him and demand he raise one in his fucked up world. Either Sanemi got out or he never became a parent; there was no middle ground.
But once again, he is blurring boundaries where you were concerned, and Sanemi doesnât think he knows how to stop himself from having the full taste in the indulgence that was you.
âIt might hurt a moment,â he admits against your mouth, his voice raspy. âBut I promise Iâll be gentle â as gentle as I can.â
You stretch to kiss him again, your lips soft and warm and everything he loves. âI trust you.â
You shouldnât, he wants to say. You shouldnât, and you should run far away from this â from me.
But Sanemi knows you wonât just as much as he knows he doesnât have it in him to try and chase you away, and so he only kisses you back, slow and indulgent.
He breaks away from you with a soft groan and sits up on his knees. His back straight, Sanemiâs hands curl around your hips and he tugs you forward until your backside is flush against his thighs.
The heat radiating from you pulls him in like a magnet as he lines the tip of his cock up with your entrance. A vein above his brow ticks, the only outward sign of the battle raging within him as his self restraint wars with his tantalizing urge to impale you on the thick, throbbing length of him, desperate for the sweet relief only your body can give.
Every inch of him trembles as Sanemi presses his hips forward. âFuck,â he exhales shakily, pushing his tip past your entrance. âFuck.â
His head falls back and the muscles in his throat strain. Some small, needy sound leaves him and the fingers on your hip tighten nearly to the point of pain.
The noise registers in the back of your mind, and vaguely, you recognize it as a whimper. You wonder whether he makes that sound for the others; somehow you doubt it, given that he does it again, only now in the shape of your name.
The rumors always said he never asked for names; he was a one-and-done kind of man. A great fuck, but not someone to go to if you were looking for comfort; softness.
Once again, Sanemi is nothing but a collection of contradictions, especially where youâre concerned.
Sanemi hisses as he slowly eases into you. Despite your wetness, youâre impossibly tight, and your body is a live wire hell bent on pushing out his intrusion.
With a deep groan, he falls forward, one arm shooting out to land near your head to catch himself before he can crash into you. His weight carefully braced above you, Sanemi shifts, widening the stance of his knees. Your legs slide up his waist, locking at your ankles at the base of his spine.
His cock is barely a quarter of the way inside your heat when he pulls out. A whine of protest mounts in your throat, but it quickly flickers out when he presses his leaking tip to your clit and grinds. A soft moan slips out of you when he repeats the movement again, and your thighs widen, your hips tilting up to allow him easier access.
Sanemi circles the head of his cock once more against your sensitive nub, coating himself in more of your sticky wetness, before he slides back into your entrance. This time, your body parts more easily around him, sucking him in rather than trying to squeeze him out.
âThere you go, thatâs it,â his breath is hot against your ear, his lips trailing silkily across your jaw. âThatâs my girl.â
Halfway in, Sanemi brushes against that thin barrier that separates him from the rest of you, and he stills.
He pulls his head back from your neck, and moves his hand out from between your legs to cup your cheek.
âReady?â His thumb strokes over your cheekbone, tender and soft.
There is a tightness building in your abdomen, a foreign pressure that isnât entirely unwelcome, but neither is it wholly comfortable. You brace a hand at your side, balling your sheets into your fist as you steady yourself, flushed and panting beneath the scar speckled man holding rigidly still above you.
Your eyes flick up once, and you see the tightness in his jaw; the tremble in his limbs as he fights against the urge to relief the friction mounting where you are joined.
You swallow around the lump of anticipation lodged in your throat. Your breath is shaky, but at last, you manage a single âPlease.â
With a groan, he grips himself around his base and slowly, he presses forward. There is a sharp prick that shoots deep in your lower abdomen as Sanemi surges past that thin inner wall.
You cannot stop your cry of discomfort from ringing out anymore than you can stop the surprised tears which escape the corners of your eyes as the sharp pain between your legs intensifies.
But then Sanemiâs lips are there, kissing away your tears, and the hand heâd used to guide himself into your body skims along the outside of your thigh, hiking your leg higher up his waist before it drops to rub gentle circles into your hip.
âIâm sorry,â he murmurs between soothing caresses of his lips against your cheeks and across your eyelids. âIâm sorry. Iâm sorry.â
He coos his string of apologies as his cock continues to push into you. On and on he sinks, his length endless, and you begin to think your body will split in two before you find the end of his.
Just before you reach your limit, Sanemi stills, fully embedded in your heat. He pants through gritted teeth, his jaw locked against the way youâre constricting around him so tightly itâs nearly painful.
Itâs unreal; not only does Sanemi realize how much fucking better sex feels without the restriction of a condom, but heâs also bashed over the head with the realization that you were made for him. For nothing, no one has ever felt as incredible as you.
Nothing in his life has ever felt so right.
Sanemi has always been someone who fucks fast and hard. Heâd had no objective other than to escape for a few, blissful moments in the body of another as he pretended not to feel the hollowness in his chest, or the throb of his own self-loathing.
With you, however, he wants nothing more than to relish every movement of your body against his, to savor your every gasp and sigh; to learn what makes you lose control.
You are no temporary distraction; he wants to know you.
He drops his forehead against yours and waits, allowing you to adjust to the intrusion of him.
He trails his lips across your collar bone and down to the twin swells of your breasts, sucking softly at your plush skin as you fidget and squirm beneath him. One broad hand skirts down the outside of your thigh until he finds your knee, and gently he guides your leg around his hips. The other he leaves relaxed against the bed, your foot resting somewhere against his calf.
When your eyes flutter open and find his, he knows youâre ready. So he moves his arm out from between your bodies and winds it instead around your waist, deepening the arch in your back until his chest is flush with yours.
His lips press to your forehead, a silent warning that he is about to move.
And then Sanemi begins molding your body to the shape of his.
He starts slow. He doesnât withdraw far from you, instead focusing on rolling his hips against yours. Each churn of his groin pushes his cock deeper into your warmth, and soon, your timid whimpers melt into soft moans as your initial discomfort gives way to pleasure.
Encouraged by the way your body starts to relax in his embrace, Sanemi tests drawing his cock out a few inches before plunging back into you.
Before long, the room fills with the lewd sounds of skin slapping against skin, and Sanemiâs moans join yours as he rapidly becomes lost in the euphoria of your wet, tight heat.
One of your arms jumps to lock around his ribs, your nails sinking into his skin as you anchor yourself to him.
His hand snakes across the sheets in search of yours. When he finds it, fisted against your sheets, he pries your fingers loose, winding them with his and he wraps your arm around his shoulders.
âTighter,â he gasps. âHold me tighter. Please.â
Your fingers dig into the muscles of his back and Sanemi groans his approval.
And then heâs rolling to his side, pulling you along with him until youâre stretched out across the length of your mattress, chest to chest.
His hand grips under your thigh, tugging it over his hip as he rocks harder into you. âTalk to me, angel,â the hand under your thigh moves to splay across your rear, pushing and pulling your hips in time with his as he grinds. âTell me how you feel â tell me what you want.â
You cry out, mournful, as Sanemi draws out his cock nearly to its tip before he plunges back into you.
The fullness you feel is overwhelming. You canât stand that empty feeling, even for a moment. So you hitch your leg higher around his hip, and dig the heel of your foot into the firmness of his ass, limiting his movements.
âCloser!â You gasp. âI â I need you closer.â
He needs that too, he decides; craves it. He doesnât want to feel any space between your bodies. He wants â he needs â to be so enraptured with you that there is no point in trying to separate. That way, he might get to keep you for just a little longer.
Sanemiâs hand massages your backside, his cock throbbing with every push into you. âDeeper,â he confirms between throaty groans. âYou want me deeper?â
You bury your face into his shoulder. Your teeth sink into his skin and with a moan, you nod.
He can do that; is more than happy to, as a matter of fact.
So, with a faint snarl, Sanemi grips the fat of your ass and spreads you wide, and he begins thrusting, hard.
The new angle allows the tip of his cock to bump up against a sweet spot deep inside you. Sanemiâs eyes narrow at the way your head drops back, a loud cry tearing from your throat.
Determined to hit that point within you again and again, he shifts his hips under you while hiking your leg higher up his hip, his fingers digging into the curve of your ass.
Itâs a success; soon, your wails echo throughout your studio, punctuated by every punishing slap of his skin against yours.
Really, he canât give less of a damn at how thin your apartment walls are. The sounds pouring from your mouth are the prettiest fucking thing heâs ever heard.
Something hot and electric mounts quickly in your stomach with each of his frenetic movements. Youâve come before with your own hand, but this â this is something different. Something far more intense, something that threatens to rip you apart from your very sanity until you know nothing but him.
You try and tell him youâre losing control but all that comes out is a pitiful whimper.
But he knows; he knows exactly what you need.
âIâm here, baby, Iâm here. Iâve got you.â And with that, Sanemi rolls you back underneath him, settling into the cradle of your thighs and pushing his cock faster and deeper into you. His arms gently unwind yours from his shoulders, and he brings them up over your head, one large hand pinning them down.
âIâll take care of you, sweet girl,â he promises, and he weaves the fingers of the hand keeping you pressed against the mattress with your own. âJust keep your legs around me.â
Your thighs squeeze his waist in silent answer, your mind far too suspended in the throes of your pleasure to do anything else.
With his lips trailing along your neck leaving hot, open-mouthed kisses in its wake, his free hand slides between your sweat-slicked bodies. He wedges it between where his groin is pressed to yours, and he searches along your sensitive, swollen folds, seeking the spot between your thighs that made you tremble and whine for him earlier.
You jolt under him as his fingers find you again, that foreign, electric sensation sparking deep in your abdomen. âSanemi ââ
âItâs okay,â he murmurs sweetly, pressing down on your clit until you arch further into him with a gasp. âItâs gonna feel so good, baby, I promise. Just focus on me.â
Each rotation of his hand against your sensitive bead matched the deep, pointed roll of his groin, with Sanemi capping the end of every powerful thrust with alternating pulses of his thumb. The pressure he uses mounts with every churn of his hips, and the moan vibrating in your chest as another surge of sticky wetness gushes from your thighs is the sweetest sound he thinks heâs ever heard.
A broken chant of please please please stutters its way out of you, spurning him to go faster; hit deeper.
And Sanemi only knows how to oblige you.
âYouâre doing so fucking good, sweetheart. Just keep letting me take care of you â- thatâs it.â He curses as you clench down around him, crying out in approval at his praise. âYeah, yeah. Youâre my fuckinâ girl, arenât you?â
A single wail of his name is your only response, but itâs enough of a confirmation to damn you both.
âYou are,â he affirms, his voice taking on the timber of a growl. âMine. Youâre fuckinâ mine.â
His thrusts grow sloppier with every second, though each is punctuated by a silent, recurring chant of mine, mine, mine. Though your eyes are closed, Sanemi can spy a faint sliver of white peeking out from between your eyelids.
Youâre close; he can feel it. And he knows, as the walls of your cunt flutter and tighten around him, that your climax will be his undoing.
The hands he has pinned against the mattress over your head flex as you twist and writhe beneath him. your head tosses from from side to side, and the vibrato of your cries rises octave by octave. Every muscle in your body is tense; you are a live wire thrumming with a need to come apart that he knows you do not fully understand.
Sanemi grunts as he fucks you harder into your bed, no longer concerned with keeping his weight off you. He will show you; he will show you how to shatter, and then he too, will break.
But he needs to see you, first.
âLook at me,â his voice beckons you back from the precipice of ruin. âLook at me, Y/N.â
Your eyes open to meet his and suddenly youâre right back at that edge, only this time, youâre falling freely over it, plummeting down a drop that has no end.
âS-Sanemi â!â Itâs all you can manage before the knot steadily building in your stomach unravels. Your back arcs sharply away from your bed, and Sanemi ducks his head to smother his own cry against your breast as he takes its tip into his hot mouth.
Your hips jerk and twitch against his, your cunt seizing around him with force that threatens to squeeze the life out of him. Above you, your arms strain and pull against his grip as you writhe and sing for him.
âThatâs it baby, thatâs it,â Sanemiâs praise is muffled against your sternum, though it is strangled as he nears his own end. âFuck!â
Heâll have to buy you the morning-after pill tomorrow, he realizes as you continue to come apart so beautifully on his cock, a soft chant of his name the only thing on your lips. He will not force you to bear the consequences of his own selfishness; he will not saddle you with his burden.
But heâs also not strong enough to pull out; not when your body feels like it was made for him, not when your sweet cunt is gripping him this hard, is this wet â all because of him.
He is selfish and he is weak; itâs a toxic combination, and yet he knows cannot stop.
Sanemiâs hips snap a final time against yours, pushing them up and away from the mattress, pressing deeper than he thought possible. His eyes roll back as his own orgasm rocks through him, powerful and blinding, and the growl that built in his throat melts into a strained groan.
He holds you in place, his cock pulsing in time with your cunt while the two of you ride out the waves of your climax together, his cum steadily filling you with his warmth. Your hands skirt down the length of his arms, blindly searching for his hips. When you find him, you pull and tug, a faint whine sounding from the back of your throat. Sanemi answers your plea with a broken moan of his own and he rocks against you, your hips circling with his until he finally lets you collapse against your mattress, limp-limbed and exhausted.
He follows you down, smothering you with his weight as he clings to you like a lifeline, his face buried in the crook of your neck.
âFuck, you did so good, sweetheart. So fuckinâ good.â He moans into your ear before he pulls back, his eyes searching your face as he pants.
One hand cradles your jaw and his thumb strokes repeatedly over the flushed curve of your cheek. âYou okay?â
You donât answer right away, your eyes shut tight, and Sanemi feels panic bubble hot in his stomach. The hand cupping your face tightens with his worried call of your name, his fear rearing its ugly head, ready to rip him apart, to turn him into the horrid monster heâs always known he was â
âI love you,â and then youâre peering up at him, eyes round and shining with emotion he does not deserve to feel. âI love you, Sanemi.â
It wouldâve hurt less if youâd shot him.
Whatever wall remained around his heart cracks and crumbles under the weight of your confession. Sanemi does not answer, cannot find the words to adequately capture the depth of his feelings.
Instead, he snatches you up into his arms, crushing your body against his.
He kisses your lips and then your cheek. One hand cups the back of your head, his fingers burying into your hair as he presses your face into his chest. His arms tremble as he holds you close, every hard ridge of him cradled against your soft curves. He feels your smile against his collarbone, and the way your fingers dance up and down his spine that makes him melt.
It hits him, then. You arenât waiting for an answer â you said it only so he would know, and youâd not expected anything in return.
All youâd done was give while he took and took. Your body. Your love.
He doesnât deserve any of it.
Whatever or whomever came after this would never compare to you. Truthfully, Sanemi doesnât think it would be worth trying anything different. Everything now began and ended with you â including him.
He twists his head to kiss you again and again, your lips meeting his with a sleepy enthusiasm.
He pants as he breaks away. ââM gonna pull out â might be uncomfortable for a second.â
You wince at the sudden stab of cold left behind by Sanemiâs retreating warmth. He shifts back onto his knees and slides his hands down your thighs, parting them.
A low whistle blows past his lips. âDamn, I made a mess outta you.â
For a moment, Sanemi canât tear his eyes away from the sight between your legs; the sight of him trickling out you, staining the sheets below. But some of that hot, possessive pride that wells in his chest tempers at the small smear of blood staining your inner thigh.
His fingers massage your legs in silent apology. âLet me clean you up.â
Your hands shoot to grasp at his shoulders, a pleading whimper on your lips. âDonât leave â not yet.â You bite your lip, your eyes wide and anxious. âPlease, can you just hold me for a bit?â
Sanemiâs eyes soften and his heart throbs painfully in his chest. He canât imagine leaving you; not now, not ever. No matter how stupid and selfish that makes him.
Heâd be lying if he said he didnât know the source of your anxiety â or that you didnât have reason for it. Sanemi isnât known for lingering.
But this is different â youâre different. Youâre not some temporary distraction. Youâre everything. His everything.
âShhh,â he maneuvers you easily atop him, settling you in against the length of his torso, his hands smoothing up and down the column of your spine. âIâm staying right here, sweet girl. Iâm not goinâ anywhere.â
He seals his promise with a gentle kiss against your forehead before laying his cheek against your temple, cradling you to his chest.
Finally, you relax against him, convinced. He lays with you for a long time after, one hand on the back of your head, his fingers rubbing against your scalp until you fall asleep on against him, safe and sound and warm.
Minutes pass, or maybe hours. But Sanemiâs head does not quiet, not even under the soothing sounds of your deep, slow breaths as you dream.
He must have lost his mind. There is no other explanation for the way heâs disregarded every rule, every boundary heâs ever made sense of, all in the name of you. In a single evening, you managed to obliterate every last defense, every barricade heâd safely cowered behind, and now that the castle has fallen, he isnât quite sure what heâs supposed to do with the rubble.
What he does know is that thereâs no putting things back to how they were.
His eyes search your sleeping face because if you were able to make him question nearly everything that made sense in his life, then surely you must also have the answers he needs to re-strike balance in his tilted world. Maybe they lie among the lashes that tickle your cheek, or in the occasional twitch of your mouth between your deep inhales.
But Sanemi is only left feeling more confused the longer he watches you. Because, despite the way he feels vulnerable and exposed at how easily he has been stripped of his guard, he canât quite bring himself to believe it was entirely your doing.
His eyes widen. Thereâs his answer.
Perhaps you are not trying to sink your nails into his flesh to peel it back, to demand he be stripped to the bone for you to inspect, to scrutinize and use as you please.
Perhaps that is what youâve done to yourself, and youâre waiting to see if you will join you; to know if he can volunteer his vulnerability, rather than wait for someone to come and force it from him.
He cannot make any promises. He has spent so much of his life cowering behind the armor he crafted out of his scars and his sneers and barks that were always more ferocious than his bite, that he does not know how to take it off. He does not know how to navigate the world without its weight, both his safety net and his chain. And there is an understanding in your eyes that signals you know that, too.
But he can try.
He mouths I love you against your hairline â he does not voice it, not yet, though itâs what he feels. But your love is a compass that just might point him down the road the leads to a life he so desperately wants; to you.
And heâll get there, maybe.
In time.
LIKES, REBLOGS, COMMENTS APPRECIATED!
#demon slayer#sanemi shinazugawa#kimetsu no yaiba#kny#kny x reader#kny fanfic#kny sanemi#sanemi x reader#kny fic#demon slayer fanfic#demon slayer smut#kny smut#shinazugawa sanemi#sanemi x you#sanemi smut#demon slayer sanemi#kimetsu no yaiba sanemi#sanemi x y/n
4K notes
·
View notes
Text
Help little Osama survive surgery!!
Osama (center) is a 6-year-old boy from Gaza. Following the IOF attack on his home, Osama fled to southern Gaza with his father, mother, 2 siblings, and ailing grandparents.
Life has been extremely difficult for them. Without any income, providing food and water for the family and medical care for Osamaâs grandparents has been incredibly challenging.
Then Osama fell ill with severe abdominal pain. Doctors diagnosed him with appendicitis, lymphadenitis and malnutrition, and said he needed urgent surgery to save his life.
Thankfully he was able to undergo surgery. However, he remains in a very vulnerable state as he recovers.
The human body requires adequate food, water, shelter, and medical care as it recovers from a traumatic event. Unfortunately for Osama, these are all difficult to attain. The IOF assault on Gaza has made all of these things scarce, and what little remains is extremely expensive.
Osama cannot recover from his illness and surgery without the basic necessities of life. Additionally, his malnutrition is further worsened by lack of adequate sustenance. He is weak and miserable, and needs your help to get the things he needs to survive.
Please share this post, follow and boost his parents @mohammedalhabil @aya2mohammed, and repost the link to Osamaâs campaign.
Osama will remain in a weakened state until he recovers. This makes him even more vulnerable to infections like cholera and gangrene, which could take his life. It is critical to get him the help he needs right now!!
Help this little boy survive genocide!!
Verified by nabulsi
#Aya mohammed#gaza#gaza genocide#gaza strip#gaza under attack#free gaza#from the river to the sea palestine will be free#palestinian genocide#stop genocide#stop the genocide#aid for palestine#relief for gaza#gaza relief#gaza resources#gaza refugees#end israel's genocide#mutual aid#people helping people#aid for gaza#palestine aid#gaza aid#humanitarian aid#gazan families#gazan genocide#stop gazan genocide#stop gaza genocide#gaza gfm#gaza gofundme#ngu*#support for gaza
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
Warmth of December
Warmth of December (18+) Characters - Sergeant JK x Y/N reader (woman) Genre - slow burn (?), strangers to lovers, basically everything is war themed, the story takes place in old time but is not an accurate representation of real life events, pretty much an old mentality on how things should be and about how people should act, THIS is fiction. Â
Summary - Everyone wants a chance at freedom once a brutal war starts taking place, this also means that taking risks and dangerous paths is part of it. But what would you do when a chance for survival appears before you? Will you reach out and take it? Warnings - war stuff (blood, death, mentions bad things done to women, weapons and fights, etc.), angst, drama, fluff, fictional characters, 5 years age gap (20/25), older Jk, suggestive/smut, Jk is kinda cocky/arrogant and sometimes a jerk, he gets better after a while and becomes a total sweetheart, Jk hits a women once (not you), mentions of enslavement, women are kinda treated like objects that have no function other than being obedient housewives that must listen to their husband, mention of chastity/virginity, a lot of mixed feelings, slight aggression towards the reader, mentions of pregnancy.
MINORS PLEASE STAY AWAY! Warnings for the not so holy parts (18+) - they get naked in front of each other without doing it, mentions of soft and hard manhood as well as female parts, reader is inexperienced, they take things slow at first, itâs consensual, I wonât detail what Iâm about to write because Iâm embarrassed so read at your own risk, no heavy/crazy stuff though I think, they do it 3 times along the story (once outside), has some other suggestive parts. X<
Authorâs note - Y/L/N Y/N stands for your first and last name. Also, NEVER in my life have I written smut, first time so donât come for me if itâs bad, please. BTW Itâs been a while since Iâve written something, this is also the longest one I've ever wrote till now. If there are any mistakes please let me know!
Enjoy! Word count - 19k
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
30 August 1955
âKeep quiet!â Poor heart beating out of your chest.
Step by step and you were almost out of this hell hole. You started clenching your long skirt tighter while the other three girls were following tightly through the thick blanket of rusty leaves. Escaping through the forest was not an easy task, especially for young women and since this damned war has started, more and more people seek liberty and justice.Â
But itâs not that easy to seek freedom.
Around every corner you can find soldiers waiting to attack, and once you get caught by one of them, itâs game over. Dragged in a hidden place, if not taken right there and then for their own sick pleasure, losing all hope of a good life and just succumbing to the dark and shameful path you will have to live, if they pity you enough to let you do so. Â
Every person wants a chance at freedom after all, right? And because of this you are forced to take the risk. Either make it safe over the border, through the woods and get to a small town where you can start your life all over, or fall into the hands of the devil himself. âIâm scaredâŠâ The youngest one of us, Mai, says, tears pooling in her eyes. At only 16 years old sheâs forced to take such harsh decisions in order to gain safety.Â
âCalm down, if you make too much noise we will get caught, thatâs what you should be truly scared about.â Yun-Mi tries to reassure her, hoping she will calm down and not get us in trouble. With cold hands you push the bushes in front of our faces and look over to the hill we have to go across. Over the sun covered land we can see the thick border of trees, thatâs it! Thatâs the last part we have to cross. After days of hiding and countless sleepless nights of looking around, we have finally made it.
âThatâs it, right Y/N? Thatâs the border.â Jia, the oldest one exclaims in eagerness. âYes, after thatâŠwe are finally free.â You can say, slight uneasiness crawling into your head, almost like you could predict something bad was going to happen. The three girls smile and hug each other, happy that they finally can get away from what the war has brought. âLetâs go then, what are we waiting for?!â
Oh, only if it was that easy. Perhaps this was the hardest part of all, beside the fact that this area was the most watched over because many attempted to cross over, the emptiness of the hill made the perfect chance of being spotted.
âLetâs go by the tree line, itâs much safer.â With a plan set, You try to take the lead.
Safe to say, the place looked deserted, the sun was almost setting and the only thing you could hear was the gentle sound of the wind. It was dangerous, luring people with its quiet demeanor, thinking you are safe until you wake up on the ground with a gushing gunshot wound and one or more soldiers on top of your body. With slow and steady steps the four of you go along the tree line, skirts raised above the knee level. If the nuns at church you used to live all these years would see, they for sure would pass out.Â
âIt seems clear.â Jia pointâs out, looking around. And so you thought, until your head turned to look through the thick tree trunks, scanning the area below. In a split second making eye contact with a guy who was down at the river, he was watching you.Â
Your blood ran cold, his head turned sideways, almost confused like, wondering if his mind was playing tricks. But when you saw him take his rifle out looking through the scope to confirm that what was happening was, in fact, the horrifying truth you will be living. âGet on the ground.â You managed to mutter when you saw him signal to someone while taking better aim, a horrifying grin spread across his face.Â
âWhat?â The others ask. Your cold hands grab Mai by the shoulder, pulling her down with you, while yelling at the other two. âGet on the ground, now!â With your head down the only thing you could hear was a deafening shot. Looking back you see Jia holding her arm, bright red liquid staining the white fabric of her dress. All four of you fall to the ground, screaming and crying, finally grasping the situation.Â
You try to keep composure, to look for a place to hide, but you were like a lost bunny that just fell into their prey's trap.
Dragging Mai away, Yun-Mi helping Jia follow, even though she screamed in pain and wiggled in shock. Looking around you try to find the best spot to hide, already hearing their footsteps getting closer. Still, you had some time to try and get away.Â
âThere!â you point at the overgrown bushes and piles of dead leaves and branches. They for sure will think you ran away and not look through the debris. So you get close, Yun-Mi stuffs Jiaâs mouth with her apron to try to stop her screaming.Â
âKeep quiet! They're going to catch us!â she manages to whisper, the girl nods and swallows the fear and pain she feels knowing this is the only chance for survival. And then you see one, pretty tall and muscular, a dark green hat covering his eyes, weapon in hand looking ready to strike anytime, clearly a soldier. Close to him another wonders, looking around cautiously trying to think of your steps.
You cuddle closer, hiding away in the leaves, eyes shutting tight holding your breaths.Â
The two boys go down the path, while a surprising third goes up the hill towards the borders to check. Thatâs it, thatâs our end. Knowing you are close they will continue to search until they find you, and then, God forbid, whatâs going to happen. You try to think of a strategy, head running wild with possible solutions, in your madness I barely notice Yun-Miâs hand tagging lightly on your skirt. âY/NâŠâ she whispers and then gulps. And so you open your eyes to see another pair in front, big and dark eyes scanning you like a predator. You reach under your dirty apron and slowly pull out the emergency knife you carried all this way, pointing it in his direction. He chuckles and tilts his head, amused by your bold reaction.
âLeave us alone!â You say, seeing his tongue pushing the inside of his cheek, his gaze still curious, but instead of doing something the only thing does is look around for his mates.Â
Thatâs our chance!Â
In an instant you try to launch at him and hit with the knife. With one hand he catches your arm, making the knife hit the ground.Â
You wince in pain and he does not stop his actions, one of his knees presses over the knife while he maneuvers you around, your face hitting the ground roughly.Â
You try to resist, but he catches your other hand and straddles your back making you unable to move under his heavy weight.Â
âGet away from her!â Mai tries to come closer to hit him but his hands are quick, taking his pistol and pointing in her direction. âHave any other surprises left in you, pretty girl?â He says, hands starting to wander under my apron searching for other potential weapons making you feel disgusted.Â
Though in fear, Yun-Mi drags her shaking body over, begging the man on her knees, her voice soft. âPlease, I beg you, let her go!â The others crying too, probably aware of what was about to happen, seeing their fate being sealed through what was happening to you. âI have no intention of doing that, but I must say, you are some brave girls. Going around all this road for a chance to escape, on your own? No other man? Just four young girls.â He laughs a little, chilling your bones.
âMust say you have a lot of balls. You know what happens to people like you, right? If not, then I can only warnâŠnot nice things.â He rises a bit, letting go of your arms, pistol pointed at the back of your head.
âTurn around, I want to see your face.â You obey and turn around, the man still on top of you, his eyes boring along your body making you avoid his gaze.
âHmm, not bad. How old are you? 18, 19?â Rough hand comes in contact with your face wiping the debris that got stuck before gripping at your jaw, turning your head to look at him.
âI asked you a question, therefore you should respond. Arenât you in a bad position? Why are you making stuff harder for yourself?â. âIâve just turned 20.â You spit through clenched teeth. Â
He hums, seeming satisfied with the response. In a flash he gets off of you, putting his pistol back in his carrier, taking my knife from the grass. Quick footsteps being heard in the distance.Â
âSergeant! Have you found them?! We lost track!â An older guy approaches you. âYes, four of them, pretty young. All girls by the way.â He says boringly.Â
âOh my! They really are pretty. What a delight.â Three other guys gather from behind, eyes praying over you, their faces plastered with sinister grins. âSo, what do we do with them, sergeant?â asks another impatiently, hoping to get a green card for some potential hideous actions. The guy who found you, despite his appearance, looked to be the youngest, but also seems to be the leader.Â
His body was pretty muscular, black hair almost covering his eyes, one of his hands covered in tattoos. He looked at you and caught your gaze again. You can see how his hand dips in his military jacket, searching for something before responding to his mates.Â
âTo be honest, we should follow the rules, right? All that are caught are enslaved, no other funny businesses." The three whine but obey his orders.Â
His body crouches to your level, putting the knife under your chin making you gasp and close your eyes.âBut I feel a little pleased with today's catch. To see such young women trying to fight for their lives in such a brutal world, tsk tsk, truly a pity.â He pushes the knife upwards, making you tilt your head with it.Â
âWho wants to live from here?â He says delighted, devious plan coming together in his mind.Â
Is he a sadist or what? Playing with your feelings for his own pleasure, enjoying seeing you suffer and making you beg for him to let you live?
The three girls start begging, even Jia, whoâs body became pale from all the blood loss, raises her hands to pray for forgiveness in front of the soldiers. So you do what seems the best option, you wrap your hands around his one that holds the knife, pressing lightly, but enough feeling a warm droplet of blood drip down. âWould you look at that?â He doesn't even flinch, but you could see his muscles contracting in trying to hold the knife steady. âLet go. Do you want to die?â His face was stern, but amusement was growing behind his facade. âYes, I would rather die than get dragged to who knows where, letting man touch and spoil me over and over like a slave. I refuse to go to that hell, so kill me.â He snatches the knife away, your head hitting his knee from lack of balance. You could hear his laugh seeing how pathetic you are in front of him. âYou knowâŠI really like you, very bold.â He gets up from the ground, his hand throws the thing he searched from under his jacket in your lap. You take it in your hands, it was a cold, shiny and silvery tag. It reads âSergeantâ on one side, with a few stars engraved showing his status, on the other side itâs only what I can figure itâs his name âJeon Jungkookâ. You look up at him, hands holding the cold chain, already knowing what it meant. He smiles cockily at you.
âCongratulations! I think you can call yourself a lucky lady, you know. If you think the place I was supposed to shove you was hell, then what can I say baby, I guess I just brought you back to heaven.â He says delightedly, before signaling his man to take your friends.Â
You can hear them screaming and crying, trying desperately to free the grip these devils had on them. You bow your head down, refusing to witness the grotesque scene unfolding in front of your eyes. Jungkook comes over and with one arm he snatches you from the ground. âYou need to wear it sweetheart, people will grow suspicious otherwise.â He puts the necklace over your head, sealing your faith as well. âLetâs go.â He says while dragging you with him, from now on his property to mess with. You tried to feel even in the slightest relieved, you were given a chance at a new life after all, right?Â
The silver military pendant is only given as a token of proof for married women with high military men, showing their status and letting others know not to mess with them. But why did this feel different? Why you?
âI should be happier.â, thatâs what you told yourselfâŠhappier that you lost your friends? Or that you are at the hand of such a man, someone you donât know, that could use you like a puppet whenever he wants?Â
You should've just taken the chance and stabbed yourself right there and then, only if you weren't such a coward. In the end, you just followed him around like a lost puppy, letting him drag you where he wanted, your body and soul now his to play with. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Shortly you two arrived at what seems to be a military camp, night already setting in. Your friends, nowhere to be found.Â
The guy presumably named Jungkook took you to one of the tents, his by the looks of it.Â
âWe will leave tomorrow morning, I will show you where to wash up and I will bring you some clothes to wear.â He took off his jacket and boots laying back on the singular bed while you stayed close to the entrance, like a lost lamb. âWhy are you doing this to me?â You ask quietly, breaking the silence, your eyes staring at the ground. Jungkook only sighed, didn't even bother to look your way. âYou said you donât want to go there, didnât you? I fulfilled your wishes so be happy. You are not there, are you?â You didnât know what to say or do, why did he even want to do this in the first place, it didnât make any sense. âIt does not make sense to me. Do you save all types of girls this way? If so, why not my friends too.â Now his attention was full on you, he sat up and looked at your figure.Â
âAre you always such a pain? You got it better than the others, I gave you my tag, you get to marry a high rank military man, everyone is happy!âÂ
I scoff âI am not! I donât understand your reasoning in wanting to marry me in the first place, I am just a low commoner that is basically a run-away! Why did you decide to save me and where did your men take my friends!â I ask authoritatively. Jungkook groans, throwing his head back. âYou really are a pain! If I knew I wouldâve never taken you, maybe the crybaby wouldâve been better.â He mutters the last part, but you hear it anyway. âI donât need a reason to do this, I just wanted to. End of discussion.â He says making you look away annoyed.Â
You see him get up, his body coming closer to yours.Â
âAlso, you better not tell a soul about this. If they ask, I just found you in a village and took you over because I fell in love with you, understood?â His presence was scary all of a sudden. Tall frame hovering over yours, dark eyes staring dangerously.Â
âI saved you, so you owe me. If you say you wanted to cross the border and I took you in out of pity, or anything else that will bring trouble to meâŠthen I will not hesitate to send you to a place worse than hell itself.â
You gulped even though your throat felt dry, he was intimidating.
âThose girls are not your friends anymore, we donât speak of them, and if you want to live good then you follow what I say and are obedient to my words, understood?â His hand comes over to grab your cheek, not as rough as before, but with much more authority. You can only comply under his underwhelming presence.Â
âUnderstoodâŠâ And with that he grabs your hand and a set of clothes, taking you to where the shower area is.Â
⊠âSo what do you think, prestigious?â He asks while you look around scanning the area. It was not much, but decent enough. It felt more like a communal shower than the prestigious luxury he was talking about. A simple room with a few shower heads and walls for a bit of privacy.
âYou can shower wherever, the water is a little cold, but itâs still August, you should be fine.â And so you go behind the wall, slowly starting to undress. That is until you hear a whistle from behind the wall.Â
âWhy are you still here?!â You ask in horror only to make him laugh in response, already enjoying the situation. âI canât let you THAT alone, what if you run away?â. âDonât worry though, I promise I wonât peek, Iâll have all the time in the world to gush over your body.â He says suavely, making you gaspÂ
âI canât do this like that! I am a woman after all, what about my chastity? Have a little decency!â You say in rage âAnd how can you even say such lewd words!â
âRelax, I will just stay here. I wonât just barge in like an animal. Plus isnât it better? What if someone else decides to come and shower? Youâll be my wife soon, I will have to carve their eyes out if they see it before I do.â You were disgusted to say the least, such unscrupulous man. You sigh and with the little patience you had you decided that maybe it was for the best and just went with it. Jungkook seemed to keep his promise, every now and then your head peeking to look at what was he doing.Â
He was leaning on the wall, arms crossed over his chest and eyes closed, he seemed tired. The peace around you was nice, but part of you was also longing for some discussion.Â
After all, he was the first person to talk after all this time, of course, other than your now ânot to speak ofâ friends.Â
So you decided to break that silence and try to get to know him a little. âSo, I should get to know you a little, I think.â Jungkook only hummed. âJeon Jungkook is your name, as I recall from the tag, also a sergeant?âÂ
âYup, I am him in flesh and bones.â âHow old are you?â â24, 25 soon.â He was pretty stiff with his answers, but at least you hoped he responded honestly to your questions.Â
You tried to think of some more stuff to ask, but Jungkook beat you to it. âHow about you, I responded to all your questions, but I donât even know your name.â âMy name is Y/L/N Y/Nâ you tell him. âPretty name.â He adds.
âSoâŠY/N, where are you from and why did you decide on doing these things?â You close the water and grab the towel Jungkook prepared.Â
Sitting deep in thoughts while drying your hair, the bathroom became quiet.
 âItâs fine if you donât want to say, I was just curious.â You can hear him taking a big breath of air before his steps start taking towards the door, he was leaving. âFrom a small village in the south.â You bluntly say, making the man stop in his tracks, his back facing you.
âI donât have a family if youâre wondering, I grew up in the church. I wanted a better life since there was only misery there, thatâs why I left.âÂ
You see the boy turn around, his eyes scanning your body, only wrapped in the towel, small droplets of water falling from your hair to the ground.
âItâs not polite to look at a girl like this, I didnât wear my clothes yet so please just turn back around.â Embarrassment and shyness take over when you feel his deep stare, never being watched as exposed as now.Â
He complies however, turning his body around, staying in front of the door, almost looking like heâs guarding it.Â
âI see, so you are a church girl.â He snickers âI figured since Iâve seen you for the first time, the clothes gave it away pretty well, not to mention you look scared every time I get an inch closer.â âIs that a bad thing?â You ask.Â
âNope. Just so you know, Iâm not exactly into practicing stuff like this, does not match my personality.â He says before exiting. Letting you put on some clothes, most probably his.
âHow did you become a sergeant at such young age?â You cautiously ask him while going back to the tent. âMy dad is the general of the east side of the army, I worked hard to match his steps, but in the end I got stuck as a sergeant and was given my pluton.âÂ
The man opened the tent to let you enter, him following right after.Â
âHow are you not married yet? Especially having such a function and family, arenât girls throwing themselves at you at any given chance?â Your bold question takes him by surprise.
âYou became even bolder I see, already asking me personal stuff? Are you worried I have a wife and kids at home?â He asks cockily, making you look back at him with wide eyes.
Sure you have your doubts, but your thoughts were still pure, asking just to get to know him better.Â
âIâm sorry, I didnât think my question was intrusive. I wasnât under any means doubting you!â I rush to say, my cheeks heating up making him chuckle again.Â
âDonât be so stiff, sugar, I was just playing around. Plus, you have the tag, donât you, so no other women are involved.â He closes the tent behind him, inside only the small oil lamp give in some light.
Without care he starts pulling at his t-shirt, leaving his upper body exposed in your sight. Â
Your eyes go wide, cheeks brighter than they were already, your hands fly up to cover up your vision. âOh my lord! Have some decency, I am also here!âÂ
In the end you close your eyes and turn your back to him. However, when you can feel his muscular chest stick to your back you stiffen up.Â
He leans down, his breath gently caressing your neck. âI wonder what are you going to do after we get married? Hide around and let me play catch with you, little one?â You gulp down, pressing your legs to the nightstand in front of you, his hands come from behind resting on the wooden surface, your face pure red now.
âYou knowâŠyouâll have duties to take care of as a wife, I am a man after all, I have my needs.â His lips brush ever so slightly to the side of your neck, leaving a lingering feeling on your soft skin. You never felt like this before.
âJungkookâŠpleaseâ You breathlessly say while trying to get away from his hot embrace. But he only chuckles once again getting away from you.Â
You canât turn around, eyes fixed on the back of your hands while you can hear him taking his shirt on again and searching for a new set to wear. âIâll go wash up too, go to sleep and donât think of running away. This is my camp, Iâll find you.âÂ
And so he leaves. With shaky legs you lay on his bed. It smelled manly, a little bit like the forest, but it also had a sweet scent to it. Soon you get engulfed by the peace and quiet around, finally falling asleep in the comfort of his scent. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------
When you woke up in the morning, Jungkook wasn't here. You canât recall him entering the tent after he left for the shower nor getting close to you again. But soon enough his footsteps enter the confined space making you sit up.Â
âSlept well?â He asked while starting to gather his stuff, putting everything into a big wood box. You just stared at him blankly trying to process everything happening.Â
âI asked if you slept well, sugar.â That damned nickname again. âYeah, I guess you could say so, better than caves and leaf beds.â He hums, pleased. âThen we should get going, people are waiting for us back in the city.â He throws next to you what seems to be your clothes, now washed and dried overnight.
You go out after youâre done and with Jungkookâs help you step for the first time in a car.Â
You can see some men get in the front seats while others help boarding up all types of boxes and gear.
âDo we leave for good?â I ask looking outside the window âDo you want to live in the forest?â He says mockingly. âWhen I said you were lucky it wasnât a joke, today we are supposed to swap places with another pluton, if you were to cross today, your fate wouldnât be as lucky.âÂ
You didnât know what to say after that, part of you wanted to let Jungkook know you are at least a little thankful for his acts, but your mind drifts to the thoughts of Mai, Yun-Mi and Jia. You hope they are safe.
Jungkook forbade you to talk about them, telling you that his man wonât dare to stand in front of him, let alone say something about what happened. And safe to say he ensured that if you were smart enough you would live a peaceful and decent life by his side, outside of ruins and misery. ⊠Entering the city you were slightly mesmerized, it was not of luxury, but at least it wasnât run down or bombarded like the place you came from.Â
You stopped after a long ride in front of a pretty big house, with a beautiful front garden and even a fountain and a swing on the side.Â
âWe are hereâ Jungkook said, getting out of the car and helping you out, once again, showing a warmer side to you. âWhat is this place?â You asked, looking around, trying to take in every detail.Â
âItâs my familyâs house, letâs get inside.â But before you could take on, a ladyâs screams could be heard.
âJungkook, my days, youâre back!â The lady, looking young as well, with long and black hair flowing down her shoulders, beautiful clothes and even well done make-up jumped in his arms, hugging him tight, her lips coming in contact with his cheek.
âHey! Long time no see!â Jungkook hugged back, bright smile on his face, and for the first time you felt weird, almostâŠsmall like.Â
Yes, you only knew him for a day, but the fact that he wants to marry you out of the blue yet heâs having women jump him right when he arrives home makes you feel just a little strange, like you didnât fit in the picture. âI thought you weren't coming back this month at how long it took! Did you eat well? You seem a little thinner than last time I saw you.â The woman lets go of him with one arm, starting to feel around his biceps for any muscle loss. Jungkook smiles even more, his head bowing a little, letting a giggle out. âIâm fine, Yuna, just tough business getting the best of me.â The girl named Yuna seems to finally notice your awkward presence, she tilts her head, eyes locking into yours, her smile disappearing quickly. âWho is she?âÂ
Finally the two part ways and Jungkook remembers that he also brought you along. âA shit, yes, You almost forgot.â He clears his throat scratching the back of his neck in embarrassment.Â
Coming closer he is taking your hand in his. âYuna, this is Y/N.âÂ
His hand brushes over your shoulder coming in contact with the metal chain that rests on the base of your neck, pulling from under your ragged clothes his military tag.Â
Yunaâs eyes widen when she sees you wearing his necklace, her body stiffening. You canât help but feel like an intruder under her burning gaze. She tries to put on a smile, forced by any means. âSo, youâre getting marriedâŠâ Thatâs the only thing that managed to come out of her mouth. Jungkook smiles at you and says breathlessly âYeah.âÂ
What a play pretendâŠ
âThatâsâŠwonderful news! I kept wondering when this was going to happen, being away from me and home all the time, I knew you would find someone to take your heart. I am so happy for you two!â Tears almost started forming in her eyes, but probably you were the only one to notice since Jungkook only thanked her lightly and started going towards the house, with your hand in his.
⊠âDonât worry about meeting my father, he might seem stern, but heâs not a bad guy.â He instructs youÂ
âYes.â âAnd donât think he wonât like you because you are not rich or something, I am pretty sure he will be happy to know I found someone to love, even though itâs just a facade for us.â He whispers the last part.
âYes, sure.â You were out of it, mind going blank now that you were here. He gave a small squish to your hand trying to knock some courage into you and knocked on the door, entering with you behind. âGeneral!â He saluted, letting go of your hand, and waited for what seemed an order. âItâs fine, son, you are dismissed for today!â He got up from the chair and came over to pat him on the back.Â
âI heard you did very well at the border, less people managed to escape this month, good job.â He smiled warmly.Â
âThank you, father.â They engage in some conversation that you donât really grasp.
Instead, you stare at the ground hearing how he is so praised for doing such âhorribleâ things.Â
Yes, it was his job after all, you knew it already. But it still felt painful thinking of all the other people that didnât manage to escape. They exchanged some more words before his fatherâs eyes laid on you, same questions addressed, same acts put up.Â
You only smiled at him, being as polite as possible while staying in front of such a big figure in the community. âYouâre getting married!â He exclaimed with a big smile on his face when Jungkook points at the dangling tag you wear.Â
âOh thank the lord! It was about time, Jungkook!âÂ
Both of you were pretty embarrassed to say the least, his dad was already making plans on when the wedding should take place, where you two should stay and how many grandchildren he wanted, but to your relief Jungkook cut him short.
âNext week father, no fancy stuff, no big parties, I just want to get it done fast.â And so his smile witheres.Â
âBut son, this is your wedding! You will only have one, it canât just be like this, you are a generalâs son and also a highly respected member of the community!â His father argued, definitely not pleased by his sonâs roughness in handling such a âbigâ event.
âI donât care, I just want it done fast, you know I am not the man to celebrate such stuff. I just want to focus on future work andâŠmy wife.â His eyes met yours, they looked brighter at you, reassuring even, making you wonder why is he so good at pretending.Â
âBut how about her, Y/N is this what you also want?â Your future âhusbandâ looked a little stressed when you were addressed with such questions, not knowing whether you will comply with his act or not.
Smiling bright, you chuckle before responding. âYes, sir, if this is what my husband wants I will comply, I trust his decisions.â You could finally see his features softening a little, relieved and happy with your answer.Â
âThenâŠitâs set. It might not be what I dreamed of for you, but if you are fine like this then I will ask the priest to officiate the ceremony next week and move you into an apartment downtown.â
He smiled at us one last time, exchanging a few more words with his son and making the arrangements for our future before letting some maids show me around. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------
7 September 1955
The days have gone by quicker ever since you got into the city. You had a nice room where you stayed alone since Jungkookâs father said itâs immoral for the both of you to share the bed before being properly wed. The food was plenty and also the facilities were high quality, and the people around seemed decently kind.
The only downside, if you could call it like this, is you havenât seen Jungkook as often since heâs apparently very busy all the time.
However, you had your chance at speaking with some of the people around his house, collecting crumbs about him and what he truly is like.Â
The place was nice, and soon you started to feel much more at peace with the future life you were going to live, finding out that despite his appearance and inappropriate runny mouth, he was a well raised man. Right now you are standing in front of a mirror, dressed in a simplish white gown, hair and make-up perfectly done and a bouquet of white flowers in your hand. This was your big day, and looking back on what happened not long ago made you realize how much you've already changed.
After today you will not be a little kid anymore, you wonât need to run away or plan a better future. Still, everything is making you unsure, giving yourself away like this, for a man you barely knew made you just a little sad. âAre you ready? Oh my, how pretty you look!â In the time you spent at Jungkookâs house you managed to get along with an older lady, Miss Min, someone that knew him ever since he was a young child.Â
You talked a little and bonded over tea and biscuits in the afternoon. She was the only one that really acknowledged your presence since Yuna only gave you stingy glares and huffed when you asked her little things, clearly not being fond of you, and the others only greeted and shied away knowing you will be a sergeantâs wife. âI think I am.â You said, going over the bottom of the dress once again, making sure there are no wrinkles and then taking a deep breath. Miss Min accompanied you to the church's door, where Jungkookâs father was waiting. Since you didnât have any parental figure next to you, he took it upon himself to lead you to the altar. Inside the place was beautiful, there was some music playing in the background, and all of the people Jungkook knew were here, everyone was either a friend or relative to him.Â
His father led you to him and you took his hand into yours. Looking around once again you felt alone. His smile was reassuring in a way, trying to calm your nerves down, but you just felt empty. The ceremony went over almost too fast, the priest said what he was supposed to say until now, the moment everyone was waiting for. âDo you, Jeon Jungkook, take Y/L/N Y/N to be your lawfully wedded wife, to have and to hold, from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, to love and to cherish, till death do you part?âÂ
âYes!âÂ
And then he repeats his sentence, your eyes looking into Jungkookâs. Silence took over the place waiting for your response.
What should you do next? Say yes? If this was the answer, it felt wrong.Â
You could feel a squish of your hands bring you back to where you are, the reality you are supposed to live, his eyes looking sternly while waiting for your answer letting you know that blowing your cover up now was not a good idea. âYes.â And yes you say, people cheer, but there is no smile on your face.Â
In other words, you feel like crying.Â
Why were you doing this? Why are you marrying this man? The ceremony continues, vows are exchanged, vows that are fake, rings are exchanged, rings that just trap you into this unreal story, tied to a man you barely met. âI now pronounce you husband and wife. You may kiss the bride.â And now a kiss. It was supposed to be the one you love to do this with you, to take these steps with you, but itâs not and so you close your eyes, a warm and soft pair of lips meet yours for the first time in your life, the saltiness of your tears taking away from how bitter everything feels. Everyone congratulates you, they are happy, and you, once again put on your facade and tell yourself to be grateful for what you have. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Time flies and after the wedding you are in front of your new apartment, smiling and saying goodbye.Â
And then you find yourself inside the living room and soon enough in the room you are supposed to share, looking dumbfounded at your now to call husband. âTake them off.â He demands, arms crossed.Â
No way youâre doing thisâŠlike this! âCanât you hear me? Take your clothes off, I want to see you.âÂ
Your face burns red, arms wrapped around yourself, gripping the soft fabric tighter around you. Your ears refuse to acknowledge his words.
âIf you donât then I will.â The man takes a step further and you run towards what is supposed to be the bathroom doorâŠlocked.Â
âSo you really want to play like this, I thought you would be more understanding.â Jungkook comes over, his hands drag you over to the bed sitting on the edge with you in front of him. âTake your clothes off.â Burning gaze almost rips the dress itself. There is no escape from this so you start peeling at your clothes under his stare.
First is the vail that falls from your head, next he helps you with the zipper and then there you are, all naked in front of him, hands trying to hide whatâs left of your dignity. He doesn't seem satisfied however, arms still crossed, eyes still burning on your body.Â
âAre you a virgin?â You look up to him in shock, eyes wide, blood rushing to your already red cheeks.Â
Was this a way to shame you? Asking these types of vulgar questions, making you do such things in front of him. âIs this your way to humiliate me?â You ask, voice small. âNope, not at all.â You feel tears burning into the corner of your eyes, arms bending even more trying to make you disappear.Â
âIs this embarrassing to you?â He asks curiously.Â
âYesâŠâ you say in a whisper, hoping to ease some of the shame heâs making you feel.Â
The man gets up, still fully clothed, big hands push you gently on the bed.Â
You close your eyes, expecting something to happen, but you only feel a cold piece of material being thrown over you, a blanket.Â
You are looking back at him confused, wondering if heâs just playing with you or making fun of you, but when you see him take off his clothes as well, you start to panic a little, not knowing where to look. âThere you go, are you feeling better now that we both are naked?â You canât look at him, body burning up under the covers. If you could dig a hole and crawl into it you would do so.Â
Once again you expect him to do something, but he goes out of the room leaving you naked on the bed. Maybe heâs crazy, you think, but when you see him return with a knife you get worried. âWhat are you doing with that?â Gulping you asked. âWell itâs clear you have no idea of what we are supposed to do, and, to be honest, you donât even seem fond of having sex with me.â You gasp at the boldness of his words. âSee, you canât even bear to hear the word itself!â âMeanwhile, just the thought of doing it LIKE this, makes me uncomfortable. It canât even get up, see?â And you look at his member then away once again, making Jungkook laugh.Â
âHow about the knife, what are you doing with it?â Your mind is still filled with worry.
âYou see, everyone expects us to consummate the marriage, Nana Min will come tomorrow to clean up. But since we canât right now, I need to make it believable. I will just snip my finger a little, they wonât know where the blood came from anyways.â You try to calm down, at least heâs not forcing you into stuff, itâs just that, itâs weird. Doing so much for something so fake, heâs really on the long run. With a small wince he cuts himself a little on his palm, letting a few drops of blood to stain the covers. âDone.â The boy wipes his hand with a spare cloth until the blood stops and then crawls into the bed, laying on his back. âLetâs just go to sleep.âÂ
You stay seated at the edge of the bed, covers still fully on you so Jungkook takes this as a sign to try and comfort you, finally feeling a little bad about the way he acted towards you.Â
Gently, pulling you back, until you lay flat against the bed, he unwraps the cocoon you created around you and pulls the sheet over both of you, leaving a little space in the middle so your naked bodies donât touch. âYouâre worried?â He asks. âI am.â You respond, turning your back to him.
âWe can talk if you want too, donât be so closed around me, arenât I your husband?â âFake husband, Jungkook, everything about this is fake.â Jungkook hums.Â
âYes, butâŠit doesn't mean we canât work it better.â He proposes. âWhat even is the purpose? You donât love me and I donât love you.â You say revolted. "Y/N. How can I explain this to you?â He sighs.Â
âI know we donât know each other, and this is a play pretend right now, but we can work it out, we just need some time?â âTime for what?â You sound defeated, and so you feel, especially everytime youâre standing in front of this man, if you canât read him, how can you even get close to him later on? Â
âFor the fact that Iâm not as unfond of you as you think.â He blurts out taking you by surprise. âWhat?â You turn to face him, letting him see your tears, his hand coming to your cheek to wipe them away. âCome on, do you really think I would go this far for someone I want nothing to do with? Getting married, saving you and what not? I canât say I love you right now, I just met you. ButâŠyou seem nice and I wonât complain if I get to spend my time with you.â You scoff shoving his hands away.
âSo you only saved me becauseâŠI seem nice?â You prop on your elbow and look at him. âYeah, and fierce, and determined, not someone who will beg for her life like all the others do, you seem like a strong woman who actually wants to do something in her life.â He also props himself on his elbow, looking at you with soft eyes. âI couldâve just sent you there with the others, but something in me just decided to keep you, thatâs why we are here.â A fresh new wave of tears threaten to fall from your eyes âSo you want to tell me, that you only got me to this point because I was appealing to you, likeâŠan easy catch?â You scoff once again. âYes, shitty reason, but these are my valid feelings, and Iâm sorry if they hurt you.â You could feel the anger bubbling in your veins and it wasnât even for Jungkook. He thought you were just a nice piece of meat he could have, and he was right. You just fell into his den and now he can just devour you whenever he feels like, only because you were that dumb.
You offered yourself to him without a fight since that seemed to be the most profitable option for you back then.Â
âYou think Iâm a jerk right?â Oh and so much more, but now this is the jerk you are stuck with.
âYes, I do, a big one, thinking of me as just an object you could have.â âYouâll learn to love me one day. I donât plan on getting away from you.â The sincerity his eyes hold just confirmed everything you needed to know and âNever.â was your answer, deep inside knowing that this was not how things will be. Those were the last words spoken that night, before a sigh left his lips, probably tired and unsure himself of all of this.
You turned around, body seated as far as possible from him, emotions running wild, letting only time say how this will unfold. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------
22 December 1955
And time truly heals, at first it felt horrible, long days spent inside these walls, your husband being away, not like it mattered that much since you two were not making it easier for each other, being at each other's throats almost everyday.Â
Itâs been a month since you met, and then itâs been two, then three, and things started to calm down.Â
And now you stay in front of your oven, almost end of December, eyes sparkling while looking at how beautifully the snowflakes fall from the sky before getting lost in the darkness of the night.Â
The smell of baked cookies fills the apartment, maybe not as big as his fatherâs, but big enough for you two.Â
Jungkook is not home yet, or so you think, but when you feel two strong arms wrapping around you from behind you canât help but get startled. âDid I scare you bun?â His voice was gentle, his cold embracing slowly becoming filled with your warmth. Things did get better, and he was right.Â
It took a while for him to pull at your heart strings, but once he started it was way too hard to stop.Â
First, it was the nicknames, then he started to give you some of the space you needed to explore what you like, coming across your knitting hobby.Â
He made sure you felt spoiled, always bringing back stuff so you could cook and bake for him since you were fond of homemade food, and he became fond of your cooking.Â
He became more gentle and opened up about a lot of stuff to you, and slowly so did you. It was coming along nicely, you were both learning how to love each other. âWhat are you making?â He asked while sniffing the air. âJust some basic cookies, Christmas is right around the corner and I need to prepare. You said we are going to visit your father and I thought we could also bring some goods to him.â
He nozzles his nose on the side of your neck, a new stuff he likes to do to bring some butterflies in your stomach. âDid Nana Min come around today?â He asks while leaving a kiss on your cheek. âYes, she did.âÂ
Ever since the first night here, lady Min made sure you two had great comfort, being his maid for so long already made things easier, and you donât want to admit it but her presence did make you two get closer faster. âYou smell nice.â His hands leave your waist and start getting dangerously low for your liking. Even though you two have been married for quite some time, you were still uneasy when Jungkook initiated things further than kissing, that also being a step taken very hard in your relationship.
He didnât want to pressure you either, into doing something you possibly wouldnât enjoy, but as he said once, he was a man and his needs started growing a little beyond the line, especially since you two started getting way closer. Stuff like intimacy was discussed before, he knew you didnât have experience and you found out he lingered around sometimes, from having a few flings here and there to actually going to the more âexclusiveâ places of your times where you can pay for such services.
You were a little horrified to find about this, but he assured it was long in the past, just when his youth was kicking in, and itâs been years since he stopped going there. However, he did say heâs never gone with a virgin, so the doubts were still there, both of you felt them.
Your body rigids when his hands slips under your blouse. âJungkook.â You try to warn him, but his mouth starts leaving small kisses to the side of your neck.Â
âRelax baby.â And you try, until one of his hands slips under your bra, cupping your right breast. You whimper a little, eyes closing and only then Jungkook knows heâs gotten you right where he wanted once again. âLetâs go upstairs.â He stops the oven, leaving the cookies half baked, slowly guiding you to the bedroom. Hungry lips come in contact with yours even before entering the room, and you could feel that everything about this is different, but you donât stop.
You learned now that he will never hurt you or go beyond something you donât like, you just need to tell him and heâll stop. âCan I take this off?â He asked since your bra straps were already going down your arms under your blouse. Jungkookâs hands were already toying with your breasts, yet he still was sweet enough to ask if he could remove your upper wear.Â
âYeah, please do so.â Your small voice was not uncertain yet, truth to be told, youâve gone a few times through him groping and kissing on your body, more or less naked, but he never dared to touch beyond that, and you always made sure to stop him out of your own fears. With careful hands Jungkook takes off your blouse, unclasps your bra and lays you down on the bed, head right between the pillows. His lips trail down from your neck to your chest, stopping right above your breast before taking your nipple right on. He manages to rip a louder moan out of you, your back arching at the feeling making him grin. His hands help you out of your skirt, now only in your pair of panties in front of him, and when one of them starts to play with your underwear thatâs when you let all of your insecurities take the better of you.
âJungkook, stop.â You rise from the bed and try to avoid his gaze, you know heâs annoyed with your behavior, always stopping him before things become more serious, but he also realizes how scary this is for you.Â
Your hands grip the sheets, eyes getting teary in frustration, a warm hand cups your face. âLook at me, Y/N.â Head turning slowly, soft dark brown eyes bore into yours. âWe are never getting past this if you donât trust me.â He says a little worried. âBut I do trust youâŠI justâŠdonât trust me.â You sniffle and wipe the tear that just fell from your eye. The man in front of you giggles, he pulls his uniform off, leaving him only in his boxers and he rests his head on your shoulder leaving feathery kisses. âI told you I donât care, good or bad I want you.â
You also rest your head on his shoulder, more tears wetting his skin in annoyment with yourself. âWill you be gentle with me?â He hums, wrapping his arms around your body, dragging you on his lap, letting you feel how hard he is for you. âI will go easy, and if you feel really bad just tell me to stop.â He lays you back eyes looking for reassurance before sliding your last piece of clothing off your body, and you give him the green after so long. Jungkook feels excitement bubbling inside him and he tries not to let his feelings get the best of him at this moment.Â
âYou look so pretty.â His palms start rubbing your legs up and down before parting them to look right where he wanted. One of your hands makes their way down quickly, but before you can hide away he takes your hand away making you whine.Â
âDonât look, please!â You say, embarrassment running through your veins âThen what am I supposed to do? I want to see it.â His comments always bold, making you bright red for him. âI have to touch you a little, you wonât be able to take it otherwise.â You bite your lips at his remark, already too embarrassed to say anything. You saw him, not once after that night, sometimes soft, sometimes hard, he was a lot.Â
It worried you a little, however, his touch on your private parts made even the clearest part of your mind cloud. He touched lightly, playing with the bundle of nerves first, making you feel stuff youâve never felt before, and then you felt it, one of his fingers, thick and slightly rough to the feeling, entering you. âOh my God!â Your whole body contracted. It felt weird, not exactly bad, but weird, a new feeling.Â
âShhh, relax for me.â He made sure to kiss and caress you in such a way you wouldnât feel the second going in just after. And slowly, you whimpered and squirmed around as he was pumping them in and out.Â
âI donât think I like this.â You say, a strange new feeling already developing inside of you. âYouâre just close, donât worry, you will feel better in a second.â He picked up his pace, thumb rubbing over your clit every time he pushed his fingers into you. âThis is scary, please.âÂ
His lips reassure you a little when they make contact with your temple. âItâs going to be better, let it out, my soul.â And you overspill, all the emotions that bottled up spill right in that moment, a wave of pleasure washes over you making you almost scream. It takes you a minute to get down from the high you just had, your husband whispering how good you did for him while his hands leave your fluttering count. You close your eyes for a little until you hear some rustling around you. Jungkook is getting out of the bed, boxers still on hard cock threatening to escape out of them.Â
âWhere are you going?â You ask confused, awaken fast from the mind blowing pleasure you just felt. âIâll run you a bath, Iâll be right back.â You rush to get up, hand managing to catch his.
âBut why? Are we finished yet?â He smiles gently at you and pats your head. âYou are a little overwhelmed right now, you just had your first ever orgasm, my love. Don't worry about me, if we go further it might be too much for you.âÂ
He tries to soften your grip and go but you hold even tighter. âNo!â You jump out of the bed with wobbly legs, dragging him towards the bed and making him sit down on the edge. âYouâre just working me up for nothing? Iâve been waiting for this and now that I have the courage you stop? What kind of man arâŠâ You try to revolt and anger him a little. And you also obtain what you want, he turns you around manhandling you, face in the sheets, his hard on pressing on your bum making you gasp. âYou donât know what youâre getting yourself into, I wonât be able to stop if we continue.âÂ
You turn your head to the left looking up at him, eyes clouded. âMaybe I donât want you to stop.â He growls a little, warning you. âThis attitude you have! Y/N, I donât want to hurt you in any way, it will just make this experience bad for you.âÂ
He lets go and you turn around. âPlease, I want this.â You beg him to please your wishes making him sigh once again, head dropping, finally giving in to your desires. âJustâŠhit me if it hurts or I donât stop.â He crawls back in bed, sitting once again on top of you, his hand slip his boxers off, knocking the breath out of your lungs when you see him stand so tall in front of you, hand gripping his hot cock, his eyes clouded by his own desires.
âSpread nicely for me, love.â And you do so, much more confidently this time, excited even. Jungkook looks down at you, seeing how small you look under him, a little unsure if he really wants to continue, but you seem so excited to finally let things happen, so he caves in. Pumping himself a few times he rubs up and down to collect some of your left over wetness, his hand guiding the tip at your entrance. âIt will hurt .â He warns. âItâs fine, I trust you, Jungkook.â You whisper, making his heart skip a beat knowing that you trust him so much. He bites his lip and with a small nudge he pushes lightly past the ring of your entrance looking over for any reaction, anything and he will pull out instantly.
You seem quiet and calm so he gathers some more courage to push just a little further, just until his head is in, and then he looks over to you seeing the signs already, tears pulling in your eyes and fists lightly clumping his pillow.Â
âIâll stop.â âNo!â You say once again, more determined to try new stuff with the man you are finally in love with. âBut you are in pain, love.â He coos softly. âJust do it please, itâs not that bad.â Jungkook pushes further and further until he is almost fully in, his face comes closer to yours just to kiss your lips and face and soothe the pain away, letting you adjust to the new feeling, giving him a nudge when you feel ready.
âIâll move now, tell me if itâs too much.â And he slowly pulls out, a few droplets of blood staining the sheets. You moan harshly when he pushes in again, this time fitting all of himself inside you.Â
And he holds you through the pain until you start to claw at his back, more sounds coming out of the both of you. âItâs starting to feel good.â You breathlessly say while the man above you seems to have his mind almost out of this world. It doesn't take much for the feeling to start appearing once again, warm bubbles forming in your tummy. âIâm close.â You say calmly, knowing whatâs about to happen. âMe too, baby.â Your husband whispers breathlessly. Â
Jungkookâs starts being a little rough making you whine while your walls contract at the sudden peace. âItâs just me baby, relax for me.â He says making you melt in his embrace.Â
In a second the bubbles burst making you arch your back, scratching Jungkookâs with your nails in the process. And soon you feel it, the sloppy pace, the trembling and the even warmer feeling within your walls. Maybe you were inexperienced, but you knew what this meant. âJungkook, did youâŠâ Both of you were trying to catch your breath. âIâm sorryâŠI came insideâŠI told you I canât stop.â The boy was ashamed, not being careful could lead to greater consequences, and he, for sure, did not want to knock you up on the first night you shared your love.Â
Slowly he pulls out, looking at the mess heâs made, saying sorry once again. âIf I get pregnant, youâre in big trouble, mister.â You laugh a little pulling him down for a kiss.Â
âBut until then letâs wash you up, you must be tired.â He says picking you up and carrying you in the bathroom. Life just gets sweeter and sweeter from a point, thatâs what everyone says. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4 March 1956 Thankfully you didnât manage to get pregnant from your first try, or second, or third, and the many more that followed after. At a point you even wondered if it was possible for you to carry. But your husband was not worried, he always said âWhenâs the time, it will happen.âÂ
To be honest, you think he was just grateful he didnât have to worry about protection. You were at Jungkookâs family house right now. He was on his border shift and whenever that would happen, you would stay over with his father and the others.Â
Winter was finally over, flowers started to bloom again and the weather was pretty warm for the beginning of spring.Â
You were waiting patiently, it was time for your husband to return and everyone waited eagerly ever since they heard this month, due to their skilled squad, nobody managed to pass the border.Â
You got used to it by now, old events long forgotten, your mind and soul accepting Jungkookâs work more and more, after all it was also part of him. Playing with the chain of your silver necklace, rocking on the swing in the front garden, looking outside through the thick fence at the various people passing by. Humming gently while letting the breeze run through your locks, a surprised voice calling your name. âY/N?â You look up, eyes widening in surprise, happiness washing over you at the sight of Yun-Mi. She looked ravaged, her clothes were pretty dirty and she had some visible bruises on her, not to mention the prominent belly she was carrying. You wanted to say hi, to ask her how sheâs doing, what happened all this time, worried about how did she end up in this state, but before your body to make a move Jungkookâs words came up in your mind âThose girls are not your friends anymore, we donât speak of them, and if you want to live good then you follow what I say and be obedient, understood?âSo you stop, you canât do this. You avert her gaze and slowly get off the swing, turning your back to her, feet rushing to get inside. You hear her scream, her hands open the gate running after you. âYou canât do this to me! Why are you pretending you donât know me?!â âI donât know you! Please leave, this is private property!â You look back, sheâs struggling with all thatâs going on, but you donât stop. In front of the door Yuna appears out due to all the noise and screams. You look at her expecting to call some guards, or do something about the situation but she just sits there, a small grin plastering her face in satisfaction. Within seconds, you fall to the ground, your feet tripping over a stone. Yun-Miâs body turns you around, getting her form on top of you, one of her hands gripping your hair while the other hits the arms that tries to cover your face. âGet off me!â You scream in pain. âHow can you do this! Filthy bitch! You donât know me anymore? You donât want to know what I went through while you lived a good life?!â And she hits even harder, tears coming out, running on your face. You close your eyes expecting more, but the only thing you can hear is her yelping. With trembling hands you try to arrange your hair. Looking up, your eyes only see the very furious figure of your husband, his hands gripping Yun-Miâs hands above her head.Â
âHow can this happen in my yard, on my property!â His soldiers drag Yun-Miâs body out of the garden while sheâs pulling up a rage fit, screaming insults. Jungkook doesn't look at you first, his eyes lay on the girl in front of his house, whoâs now avoiding his gaze, his father coming out from behind her shock plastered on his face.Â
âWhat is happening here?â He rushes over to see my state. Jungkook grits his teeth, heavy and fast steps taken towards Yuna, both me and his father turn around to watch him. His hand came in contact with her arm, pulling her towards him. âWhy did you let this happen?â Yuna bows her head, avoiding his glance. âYuna, Iâm asking one more time. Why did you let this woman hurt my wife?â She looks at him through her lashes, biting her lips, spitting venomous words between her teeth. âShe deserves it for stealing you away from me.â Slap Her face turns to the side, eyes widening and tears gathering in them. The man shakily exhales, his hand running through his hair in anger.Â
âIf you ever let my wife get hurt and do nothing about it, I will throw you out on the streets. Remember who brought you here and be grateful, not a greedy bitch who wants a married manâs attention.â With a low, dark tone he tells her. Heâs finally coming closer to you, his father scolds him for hitting a woman, but he doesnât seem to care. He tries to be gentle with you, but you can see he's still full of rage. âAre you okay, my soul?â You shake the dust of your dress, brushing your hair back, collecting the few strands that fall. âYeah, Iâm fine, a bit scuffed, thatâs all.â He sighs, helping you get up from the ground. âLetâs get you inside and clean your wounds, I have something to discuss with my father.â He takes your hand in his and helps you inside the house, passing by Yuna whose body was on the ground, shaking from all the crying. Lady Min took care of you while Jungkook and his father went into his office to discuss. It didnât take long to hear the shouting and arguing, at a point even some glass smashing to the ground.
âOh my, what is happening in there? Today is not a good day.â She bandages you with worry and by the time she is done your husband storms more enraged out of his fatherâs office. âCome on Y/N, weâre leaving.â Using your name surely startled you, after months of being used to praises, your name felt strange coming out of his mouth. âYou are not doing as you please, Jungkook! This is not your decision to take!â His father screams while going after him. âYou canât make me stay, this is my life! Iâm 25 for fuckâs sake! I am allowed to make my own decisions!â And with that his hand grabs yours, pulling you out of the house, and pushing you into the backseat of his car.Â
His dad still screaming after his son, but he wouldnât turn back. He buckles up into the driverâs seat and drives you home. ⊠âPack up, tonight Iâm coming for you.â He said sternly after you two entered the house. âJungkook, whatâs happening? Where are we going? Why were you fighting with your father?â He pinches the bridge of his nose, annoyed. âAnswer me, please.â You could see him clench his fists. âPack up I said! And donât ask stupid questions!â He growls violently back at you. Startled by his anger, you bow your head and nod, a little scared by his actions. What was happening to him all of a sudden? You wanted to have answers, to not be in the shadows, clearly he didnât want you to know. But you could only wonder, did something bad happen? Your husband sighs and comes closer to you, pulling you into his embrace, finally trying to calm his nerves down. âIâm sorry, love, didnât mean to scream at you. Just pack up and Iâll explain to you on the way.â He kisses your temple going out of the door and right back at the car, leaving you alone in the cold and empty house.
⊠Packing up was definitely a challenge for you since there were many things you had now and donât know if you need, but after a few hours you think you finally have everything essential down.Â
The sky is dark now, a car stops in front of your door, and one of Jungkookâs soldiers boards your items in the trunk. In the backseat, your husband reads over some documents, his eyes soften when he sees you enter, he is way calmer now. âHey.â His hand comes in contact with your hair, brushing gently through it. âHeyâ You respond with a small smile, hands fidgety. âI know you are confused, but donât worry. Iâll explain everything to you.â And he does. He told you how some of his soldiers died in a border attack, and how he was tired of doing this work, always seeing his mates pass away. He put up a petition to move departments and work in city patrolling and other governmental work instead, and it got approved.Â
Not by his father though, who taught he doesn't have to move away in another city and work with the government, that sparked the argument between the two. He insisted on his son staying close to home since the war was getting rougher with many more enemy squads were coming closer to habitable places, the borders being attacked more often.Â
But Jungkook made his decision, he was a 25 years old man after all, he needed to think about his whereabouts more and also take into consideration all ways to keep you safe.Â
And now there were you going, another city, another house, another life to live. Looking into the night, part of you was conflicted. You knew your husband only wanted the best for you and himself, but leaving behind all that he knew, friends and family, was this really a good decision? Your thoughts were all over the place with everything that happened too. I guess you could say your husband noticed your worries since he took you into his embrace, cuddling you close to the heart that was now beating only for you, your eyes slowly closing while listening to it, letting go of your worries for tomorrow.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
21 July 1956Â
Months have gone by fast in the new city. At first, accommodation was hard. You knew no one and making friends was not an option when Jungkook, a highly seen sergeant now working with the government, was your husband.Â
The place was poorer than the one you lived in before, thatâs why people avoided you, being commoners made them afraid to engage so they donât end up in prison or enslavement. In this case you remained alone, now already used to the feeling. However, your husband was more often at home since his duties didnât make him take so much time apart, mostly working in the place you are settled. This also makes it easier for you to get even more closer to each other, almost a year passed since your meeting. Dates occurring more often, just like right now. The last few days it rained quite a bit, but now the weather is starting to warm up again, making it perfect for spending your time out. And after spending so much boring time in your house, you filled a little basket with goods, took a nice blanket and urged your husband to get out for your little picnic, it was his day off after all, he should enjoy it. âCome on, Jungkook! Be a little faster!â You found yourself on a little hill right outside the city, it was pretty similar to the one you had back home, but with a better view and not as dangerous. You let your basket down, hands spreading the blanket nicely between the taller grass and the pretty summer wildflowers. Your husband chuckles at your eagerness, his back laying on the blanket while watching you rummage through the goods. âI hope I didnât forget anything at home.â His hands pat your back urging you to lay down next to him. âWe will enjoy what you brought, honey. Just sit and enjoy for now.â You sigh and shoot him a glance, but quickly conform and lay next to him staring at the clouds in the sky. âThere are many clouds today, I hope it wonât rain.â Jungkook hums next to you, closing his eyes, enjoying the summer breeze. âI want to do it.â You sit up so fast, clearly taken aback by his words, making him grin. Sure, you learned the hard way that he is the type of man who gets what he wants when he wants it, but right now? âAre you serious? This is supposed to be a nice evening that we both enjoy!â You nag at him. âAnd we will both enjoy it, I promise.â His arms wrap around your waist, dragging his body closer, lips make contact to your clothed thigh.Â
Your hands try to push him away, but he doesnât budge. âJungkook, not now! We are in the open eye andâŠand what if someone just stumbles across us doing inappropriate things? Thatâs only going to ruin your reputation and make me want to vanish from the face of earth!â You try to fight back but in vain, his hands push you down to lay back on the blanket, his body hovering above you. Your hands grip his biceps, trying to stop him from running your skirt upwards, but when his sweet lips melt on the side of your neck you loosen up a little, letting him do whatever he wants. Soon enough the skirt of your dress is ridden above your waist, panties long forgotten to the side. Jungkook smirks while looking at how wet and glistening you are. âI missed this, Iâve been so busy lately that I forgot how pretty you look.â You slap his hand lightly, being embarrassed. He hums thinking about something, while you just lay there expecting his touch. âIs everything alright?â You ask, a little worried when he doesnât touch you. âIâm contemplating on what to do, my fingers are dirty so I canât use them, and going without prepping you will hurt.âÂ
OhâŠhe was just so thoughtful that it just melted you. You wanted to tell him that he can just put it in, youâll endure. But before you can say anything his lips come in contact with your warm clit. You gasp in shock, fingers already tangling in his hair to try and push him away. Heâs never done this to you before. âOh my lord! What are you doing!â But he doesn't budge, he only sucks harder around your folds, making you lean your head back moaning loudly. One of his hands pushes you down before coming to spread your thighs even more. His lips and tongue working wonders on you, almost making you forget about everything around, but getting you so, so flustered by all the slurping and licking sounds that fly in the air. Soon you feel your high coming and when the tip of his tongue brushes past your entrance you lose it, a high pitched moan leaving your throat while stars start to appear in the day sky. You breathe heavily, chest running up and down, legs shaking. Jungkook emerges from the skirt that fell down over his heads, lips glossy and grin almost as big as his pride from making you come so fast. âI think you are prepared enough now.â He pulls your skirt back up, gripping your legs and putting them over his shoulders, almost folding you in half.Â
âI donât want to know where you learn all of these nasty things from.â You say, finally getting back to your senses, only for a short time though. He laughs and pushes in, his cock sliding in and bottoming out instantly at how well prepped you were. âWould you look at that?â He cockily says. It only took him a few seconds of accommodation before starting to thrust quickly into you, making your breast almost spill from the confinement of your top. His lips eagerly nudge at your neck, hands not letting your legs slip from his shoulders. âDonât worry, sunflower, you were the first one to try this one, until today I only see it done by others.â He whispers in your ears, making you clench tightly around him. Your arms grab him by his neck, pulling him closer, sweet sounds pouring into his ears making him hiss. âIâm embarrassed right now, you always pull stunts like this.â He laughs wholeheartedly, peace never slowing down.Â
He gets up from your chest, eyes staring lovingly into yours before he stretches upwards, making him go even deeper if possible, also taking a moan out of you when you feel his tip gently nudge your cervix. âYouâre a little deepâŠâ Your heart flutters, fingers gently caressing his face. You could feel so much love all around you. Feeling your second orgasm come close, you turn your head looking at the sky above. It felt like you were the only ones under it at this moment. âIâm close, love.â You say. Jungkookâs peace also starts to wither, getting close to his own high. âMe too, my soul.â In an instant the love blooms between you two, your bodies burning up with passion and desire, the knots untying letting you claim each other once again. Both of you breath heavily, sweat running down your foreheads. He doesnât pull out, but his arm reaches above your head, pushing him a little deeper once again, making you whine.
He comes down quickly not to hurt you, placing a daisy in your messy hair. âMy beautiful flower.â He whispers, rough hands caressing the soft skin of your face making you blush even more. He collapses on top of you, your legs falling off his shoulders, but still feeling a little uncomfortable from all the soreness thatâs appearing. âCan you pull out, please?â âNope.â He raises his head smiling smugly. âIâm getting sore.â âSorry baby, but Iâm starting to get a little worried by now. Itâs been a year yet you are still not pregnant, not that Iâm eager for a child, but I wonder whatâs happening here.â He smiles and pecks your lips quickly.
âSo these are your worries now? Werenât you the one who said when itâs time it will come?â You scoff. âBut itâs been long, what if you canât get pregnant?âÂ
You frown a little, baby talking was a pretty sensitive topic, especially after so much trial and error. You didn't think it would affect you in any way, you were still young and if it was to come you will be more than happy to welcome a little bundle of joy.Â
Jungkook didnât seem very fond of the idea of having a baby either in the beginning, always saying how he was too busy to care for one. However, you are a little hurt now. Giving him a child is a dream of yours, but if that doesnât happen, is your relationship going to stay the same? Maybe he will leave you for someone else that can give him one. Worry and insecurity starts growing into your veins. âIt hurts, can you please get off.â You start to wiggle and he finally complies, pulling out and wiping you clean with a napkin. âIt hurts badly? Did I hurt you?â He also grows worried, pulling your leg to inspect whether he hurt you badly or not. âIt seems just like any other time after weâve done it? Where does it hurt?â He asks, concerned.Â
âHereâŠâ You point to your heart, hurt more by the thoughts of him possibly leaving you for someone else then the soreness between your legs.Â
He takes your hand in his and looks over you with worry. ïżœïżœWhy? Is it bad, do we need to see a doctor?â You shake your head sitting up. âWill you leave me?â He tilts his head holding your hand close to his chest. âLeave you, no. Why would you think that?â âBecause I might not be able to bear your children.â You sniffle. He laughs and puts your palm under his shirt, right where his heart sits. âDo you feel this? It beats for you and you only. Even if we canât have them, this, what I feel for youâŠwill never fade away, trust me.â The sincerity in his eyes and words make you tear up, cuddling closer to his chest to listen to the way his heart beats. And you stay close, holding each other until the sun almost dies down, enjoying his presence and eating all the goods you made. Packing everything up, Jungkook helps you on your feet, hands grabbing the basket and blanket. Thick and dark clouds covering whatâs left of the sun. âI think it will rain tonight.â âYes, so do I, we better hurry. Iâm already dirty and I donât want to wash up in the rain.â With quick steps you get back to the city. Welcomed by agitation right from the beginning. You grasp Jungkookâs hand tight and stick closer to him. âWhat is happening?â He asks, concerned.
We make our way into the madness, the rain starting to pour all of a sudden. Nobody can say anything, they just wander around, running and gathering what seems to be their belongings. Are they leaving? With heavy steps and hearts you arrive in front of your house, a car filled with military men waiting in front. âStay here.â Jungkook instructs you, leaving the basket in your hands and covering your head with the blanket.Â
You try to get closer to hear whatâs happening, but all that you can see is Jungkookâs worried eyes. He gulps thickly and turns to you for a brief second, finally letting you see his glossy eyes. Without a word he jumps in the car and leaves. You remain alone on the streets, clothes drenched, the wooden basket falling from your hands on the ground. You stare into nothingness not wanting to believe that he just left without an explanation after sharing so much love. After what seemed to be an eternity, your sore and cold body finally moves. With shaky hands you pick up all the food that spilled on the road, most of it washed by the rain. Unknowingly tears start running down your face. You gathered everything and went inside. It was warm, but you just felt cold.Â
After you wash up and lay in bed you can finally let all your emotions run wild, painful sobs being heard around the room in hopes of someone hearing them.
All you could do was waitâŠwait for his answers, wait for him to return home.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
19 August 1956 Itâs been almost a month. A month since Jungkook left and never returned. You waited for a sign, you waited for him to show up at your door and jump in your arms. You always told yourself that no apologies can make you forgive him for this, but the truth is that you only needed to see his eyes, to feel his warmth and you know you will forget anything that has happened. You tried getting answers, but nobody knew much. You asked other military man to drive you to where he was, knowing that they knew where he was, but in vain. You were stuck for almost a month in this city, living like a widow instead of a happy wife. But now you know, a soldier came into the city and you overheard him saying how General Jeon was on death bed due to being injured in an attack in the city, his son getting ready to take his place. You almost fainted out of shock, not wanting to believe that was the truth, the reason your husband left without a trace. With the little power you had, after being drained out for so long, you gathered some necessities and jumped in the first communal carrier that was passing through the old city you lived in. And there you were, after many hours spent on the road, feet planted in front of the Jeon family house. The look of the place now eerie due to the attack of the enemies. You step inside the big garden, once decorated with pretty flowers, now only dirt and mud covering the yard, even the swing was just a pile of broken wood. Getting closer to the door you could feel your feet soften, shaking hands come in contact with the door knob. You enter, the house seeming devoid of life. Putting the little suitcase you carried down you scan the place for any movements. From the corner of your eyes you could see Jungkookâs father's office with a slightly open door. Your feet take slowly towards it, peeking through the gap. A figure sits lonely in the chair, head resting on the desk. Your heart skips a beat when you notice the messy hair of someone you know very well, Jungkook. Slowly you make your way in admiring his sleepy figure after all this time. His eyes carried dark circles under them, tired by all the work he had to do. Your hand makes its way to his locks, now just a little longer than you remember, but just as soft. You canât help but let out a sigh at the sight of him, slight pang growing in your heart. He must have felt your touch, stirring in his sleep until his eyes opened and looked at you. He is shocked, jumping from his chair, strengthening his posture looking like heâs just seen a ghost.Â
âLong time no see.â Itâs the only thing you can say after so long. You had so many questions you wanted to ask, but it was hard to form them. âY/NâŠâ He mutters, hands rubbing his eyes in confusion, wondering if you would disappear. But you are still here, yet too calm.Â
âYou came.â He says. âYou left me.â You respond.
He avoids your gaze, conscious of his actions and behavior. âI had no choice, my father is sick, I had to return, andâŠâ âStop, Jungkook.â He looks up at you, goosebumps appearing on his skin from your stern voice. âI donât want to hear your nonsense, you left me. Why did you leave me?â He puts his hand on his forehead, eyes closing, trying to think of something to say. âI didnât leave you, this is temporary, I wouldâve returned to you, I wouldâve come back home.â He argues back.
âWhen? I waited for a sign from you for almost a month.â You sniffle, eyes burning with tears that threaten to fall, the feeling way too overwhelming.Â
âI waited for a letter, or a call! Someone to just appear at my door with any information. Hell, anything wouldâve done!â You spit out in a blurry rush, afraid that he might just disappear again, leaving you alone and cold. Â
âBut you? You just left me there without any care, to rot and die from missing you so goddamn muchâŠâ You try to swallow the boulder you feel in your throat, but nothing can stop the feelings who already overspiled. Jungkook turns his head, eyes getting teary as well. âI had no choice, Y/N. Heâs dying...â âAnd so was I!â Your fist hits his desk, rage burning like the salty tears that run on your face. âI was dying little by little everyday! I lived with you being away because I knew you would return. But nowâŠyou left without a word, I was worried sick! I didnât think I'd see you again!â You bite your lip, the pressure making it almost bleed. âStay out of it.â Your shoulders slouch, figure softening at his words. âGo back home and stay out of it, Y/N.â He looks sternly at you, after all this time still pulling this stupid obedience game. Youâve had enough. âIf you donât want me here and just continue to push me away, throwing me into the shadows then so be it, but donât expect me to welcome you into my house, or my bed, or my heart anymore.â You grip with cold hands the tag that you wore for almost a year. In a swift motion, take it down from your neck, making Jungkook widen his eyes. âDonât you dare!â He says, voice shaking. âScrew you.â Your hands throw the tag on the floor, landing right at his feet, turning your back to him you run out of the room, forgetting about everything else. Jungkook's body is stiff as a stone, head trying ever so hard to process what just happened. He missed you, he missed you like crazy. He imagined in his head the way you two would meet again, the way he would make it up and make you forget that he was even away.Â
He ached to have you in his arms, to feel your touch, to kiss your lips. Now all that he could do was grip the piece of cold metal in his hands, sobs leaving his body uncontrollably.Â
A warm hand places itself on the crown of his head, hoping that this was not the end, that you came back and forgave him, that he didnât just lose you forever. It was Lady Min, however. Her eyes soft and warm, holding so much pity for the boy she raised all these years. âOh my Jungkook. My swell little boy.â She pats his head while he cries and sobs, just like she was doing when he was just a small boy. âI-I lost her. Right?â He says through hiccups making her sigh.
âYou only lose something you donât care about anymore, Jungkook.â Her hands wipe his tears and help him back on his feet. âYou are a soldier yourself, young boy. Are you going to lose without a proper battle?â He wipes his tears and calms down, holding the chain tightly to his chest. âNo. I donât want to let this happen.â âThen what are you waiting for? Youâve surely made many mistakes, but we are all humans after all, itâs in our nature to make mistakes. Y/N is a sweet girl, she will forgive you.â Jungkook gets a little courage from her reassuring words. âGo after your girl, Jungook. Donât let her break away from you.â He nods and rushes after you, hands holding the tag like his life depends on it. ⊠Things were just as heavy for you, already regretting having such attitude towards your husband. It was getting late and you needed a place to stay, since your old apartment was most probably sold already. You sigh, trying to wipe the remaining tear stains of your face, until a hand grabs your arm. You turn away alarmed, sensing that coming your way was only trouble. A man. His uniform was one of a soldier, face grinning from ear to ear, making goosebumps appear on your skin, this guy ment danger.Â
âWhatâs a pretty lady like you doing at such late hour? Should I accompany you home?â You gulp and try to take your arm out of his grip, keeping as well as you can composure. âIâm fine, my husbandâs waiting for me.â You say trying to free up once again, hoping he gets the signal and leaves you alone, but instead, another guy makes its way towards you two. âIs there a problem here?â He asks, looking at the shorter guy in front of him. You look pleadingly, hoping that he will instruct the one in letting you go, but you are so wrong. âSheâs alone at night, in such place, I figured I could help her get back home.âÂ
The other guy laughs and shakes his head. âItâs pretty late, you are right.â And then you see it, the nasty stares you get, the way his hand goes ever so slightly upper on your arm. âLet go of me, I am a married woman, if my husband finds out both of you will be killed.â You try to say confidently, after all itâs the truth. You just gave them a chance to not experience their eyes being carved out, because if he finds out they touched you, not even begging and praying would help. âCome on, donât be so stiff, itâs just some fun we can have before you get home, doesnât it sound tempting?â You shake your head, finally understanding their motives. The other hand moves to pull out Jungkookâs tag, only to touch nothing in return.Â
You threw the tag at him. You start gulping harder, body tensing up and muscles starting to shake. âLet go of me, I am not joking, my husband is in high military, if he finds out you will be tortured!â The men only laugh, the second guy comes close to you, gripping your hands from the back, while the first one plays with the ties on your top.Â
âLetâs see what we have here.â He says untying your top, your cleavage now on sight. âLet me go, this is your last chance!â You try to wiggle out, but itâs in vain, they are way stronger and bigger than you. His hands work fast, dragging your top low enough for your bra to be in full sight, his disgusting hands pull down your arm one strap. âOh! So pretty, do you see this? Such a tasty dinner for us.â Tears fall once again while you still try to resist, the soldier's hand reaches to cup your breast through your bra, but it never touches it. Everything stops in time for a second and you look at his wrist, blood rushing, a huge hole in it. The soldier looks confused until the pain and shock starts to kick in and he falls to the ground. The other one lets you go, trying to run away but two more shots could be heard, and he falls to the ground with a wound on each leg. You cover your chest with your arms, looking in the distance to see your husband. Eyes burning red in anger, in his hand shining the piece of metal you needed back so much.Â
He rushes over, putting his hands on your shoulders to examine whether you got hurt or not. You feel too ashamed to look at him, other men have touched and seen your body. His hands put your necklace back on, his jacket is gently placed over your shoulders. âItâs okay, sweetheart, I am here now.â He grabs your trembling body in his arms, caressing your head and back, shushing and calming you down. He grabs you even closer while some of his men appear at the scene, he made his whole pluton to look after you.Â
âSergeant! Whatâs your order?â The men salute him with respect. âGet them away and I donât care what you do to them, just don't have mercy, they touched whatâs mine.â He said through gritted teeth, a dangerous, dark look on his face. âYes, sir!â They all comply and try to take the two who are crying and begging for their lives, but Jungkook doesnât budge, he just holds you close to him until you get back to the house. ⊠After he made absolutely sure you werenât hurt, he let you take a bath, saying he wants to discuss once you are ready for bed. And he stayed truthful to his words this time. Entering the room also ready for bed, he comes closer to you letting his body rest. âWe should talk.â You hum, turning your body away from him. âI know you are upset with me, and you have the right to be so. But I love you, Y/N, I would never want to do something as cruel as leaving you all by yourself. I shouldâve explained myself first instead of just leaving like an idiot.â He comes closer to you wrapping his arms around your form from behind. You shy away at his touch. âPlease, donât hide from me, Iâve made mistakes, I know, but I am so, so sorry, forgive me.â He whispers, his nose buried in the back of your neck. You want to cry, and itâs not even for the reason he thinks, you feel disgusted about what happened. âIâm dirty now, right?â You ask biting your bottom lip. âDirty? In what way?â He slowly asks. âTheyâve seen and touched, Iâm disgraceful.â you say while your hand presses the tag closer into your skin. Jungkook rests on his elbow and turns you around so you could lay on your back. Hi other hand cups gently your face. âYou are not dirty nor disgraceful.â His hands caress your features gently. âDonât feel that way, please.â âBut they touched me, they almost saw me naked.âÂ
Jungkook leans down and kisses your eyes, then goes lower and lower, spilling praises along the way, his lips stopping at the nape of your neck. âIf you really feel like this then how about you let me see and touch? I would make everything go away, my sun, you would only remember my eyes and lips on your pretty body after this, what do you think?â You look away and lightly tug at the top, loosening it for him to see and touch, and he complies. âThatâs my girl.â His touch was gentle, cupping everything he could, kissing everywhere was skin.âÂ
It felt intimate, not lustfull or filled with desire, just intimate. His hands gently run up and down your waist while his mouth runs over every little crevice making you forget those two disgusting men even exist, imprinting only Jungkookâs lips and scent in your skin. âAre you better now? No more bad thoughts?â He asks, head resting on your chest. âYes, and I also want to say sorry, I shouldn't have reacted like I did, it only led to trouble.â He smiles and kisses between your breasts once again, then looks up and also captures your lips in a slow and tangy kiss, something to remember. After your quick reunion, Jungkook tells you all that has happened in the city and with his father, and how the government wants him to take his fatherâs place and become a general. You listen to all his worries, you cry together and laugh together, sharing some love in between. You stay up all night just talking and catching up, and until dawn arrives he also reveals that you two have to move away again, in the countryside this time. They have a vacation house there, and since the enemy started getting closer and closer, it would be best for you to remain in a safer and unpopulated area. Even though not pleased with the plan, you comply, knowing that he only wants whatâs best for you, and getting you hurt or potentially killed is not in any of his strategies.
After all that you fall into a deep slumber, entangled in each otherâs warmth, even though both of your heads were clouded with worry, you at least have each other, and from now on without any run-aways. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------
11 September 1956 After all that happened you wanted to stay and celebrate Jungkookâs 26th birthday, still hoping for some more time together, however, you were shortly after sent alone to the location of his vacation home. A beautiful, cozy house, with a big yard and a lake behind. It looked straight out of paradise. Jungkook kept sending you letters when he was away and couldnât contact you on the landline, he promised to come and visit somewhere around mid september, before he will take on a dangerous mission, trying to annihilate all the enemyâs camps from your region.
You were scared to say the least. You were seeing him less and less and now he was about to go to war and fight for your regionâs freedom. But you waited patiently, hoping that he will arrive soon so you can get a piece of his love once again. Possibly even the last, but you didnât want to let those thoughts linger around your mind, he was a strong guy, you knew he could lead such missions with minimum damages done and high success rate. And so you waited, day after day, from sunrise till dusk. He promised you, and you knew he would come. Tonight was no special, September began warm in the beginning, but right now the cold started to settle more and more. It was just like you were feeling, the warmth you once felt was slowly losing its power, making you grow colder without him by your side. Putting one more log in the fireplace you sit down, eyes glaring into the open flames who burn hot and red. Itâs quiet. But not even the quietness lasts long once you can hear a car stopping in front of your house, heart starting to beat faster, mind racing. Heâs home.
With quick steps you rush to the door opening it, in front of you a tall figure, dressed in military attire, his smile bright when he sees your figure. You jump in his arms knowing he will catch you, and he does, even though outside was cold, his arms felt just as warm as ever. His lips even come in contact with yours, leaving a sweet feeling behind. âYou came.â Voice barely a whisper, fighting back tears since youâve cried too much lately. âI promised.â He also whispers to you, leading you both back inside, you still wrapped around in his arms. Once your feet were on the ground you could examine him, wondering if heâs eating properly, or taking care of him the way he always did. He looks almost the same, only his eyes seem a little tired, but they hold so many emotions that is easy to forget about it. âI canât stay long.â He says, voice sweet but sad, you look down, staring at his feet. âYou just came, now you have to leave?â You ask a little upset. âIâm sorry, sweetheart, tomorrow we set trace for the first camp. I wish I could've come sooner to spend some time with you, but I had so many things to take care of, they didnât allow me to leave.â His hands caress your cheek, taking in that you were upset, making his heart swell with pain. But it was for the best, his duty is to keep the people safe, you being his first priority.Â
And since the attacks started being more and more aggressive, his only choice was to send you away from population until he manages to take everything under control. âWhen will I see you again?â You ask, biting down the sobs that want to erupt. A war could take months if not years. Jungkook bites his bottom lip and looks away from you, his voice a whisper when he says âI donât knowâŠâ. You fall on the rocking chair, head in your hands, breaking down in the end. He comes closer and kneels in front of you, resting his forehead on top of your head, breathing heavily while trying to surpass his own tears. âPleaseâŠjust stay tonight.â You mutter, looking up at him with doe, teary eyes. âI canât, love.â He tries to resist his desires to hold and love you. âYou can leave in the morning, just stay tonight, please!.â You plead, and plead, begging him to hold you tight like your life depends on it. He swears and looks away, getting up from the ground and straight to the phone on your wall, finally giving in. He calls at his base to inform them he will be there first thing in the morning, but he canât make it tonight. He turns to you giving a small smile. âYou see the things you do to me? Didnât I say a while ago to not bring me trouble?â You laugh and open your arms for him, not taking long to feel them wrap around you. âI wonder how you didnât see I was trouble from the first time we met?â Your voice suave, enchanting even, luring him in even more. âOh God, how I missed you.â He says leaving kisses down your neck. âDidnât you say you werenât a believer when we first met?â He grins at you unbuttoning your shirt, eyes never leaving yours, making you feel hotter than the fire burning next to you. âYou start to believe a little when this is the woman you have next to you.â You laugh caressing his hair gently, looking how he manages to take off your top, bra following right after. âItâs been a while since Iâve seen you like this, still the hottest woman Iâve ever laid eyes on.â He says managing to make you blush. âLetâs go upstairs.â You say trying to pull him up, but he doesnât budge. Instead, his arms carry you to the couch nearby, laying you down on it with him on top. âHere?â You ask unsure. âYes, here, I canât risk letting too much time pass by.â His hands worked fast, stripping you both of your clothes and turning you around to lay on your stomach. âWhat are you doing?â You ask looking back, but he doesnât respond, only maneuvers your body in such a way that your bum is up in the air, making you exposed for him.Â
âJungkook, what is this?â You ask concerned. âRelax, Iâll make you feel good in just a bit.â And then you feel it, the tip of his member running slowly from your bundle of nerves till your entrance. You gasp at the feeling, having been deprived of touch for so long made you so wet and ready. He runs up and down a few more times before you could feel him penetrate your warm walls. âHoney, this is.â Your words get stuck in your throat when he fills you up fully without any warning or preparation, but you were so excited to have him again that he just slid right up without much worry. âYou take me so well, so ready for me all the time, didnât need preparation either.â He says, hands gripping the flesh of your ass firmly while moving in and out. âI missed you, thatâs why.â You manage to make out through your moans. He whines when he realizes he touched your sweet spot, making you yelp loudly, hand thrown back trying to grip his wrist. He starts going a little faster making you see stars and shapes all around the room. âIâm close.â You say, high approaching at a rapid state, but in your disbelief he denies you and stops, pulling out completely making you whine. âWhy? I was almost there.â Heâs never denied you in the past, why now? âDonât be greedy, soul. I need to have you for a little longer. Who knows when I can get another glimpse at this sweet pussy.â You gasp in embarrassment as he turns you around, your hands already gripping his strong back. He kisses you once again, longer, harder and so much sweeter before entering you again. This felt different than anything youâve done with him. Hot bubbles of pleasure were bursting around you, both your bodies warmer than the burning fire. It felt so raw and so pure, just sincere love being exchanged like it was for the last time. Getting closer to the edge once again, your husband seemingly close too, this time. He rests his head on your shoulder, his breath tickling your neck. You scratch his back when maybe the best orgasm heâs ever given you washes over, followed by the feeling of warm cum stuffing your walls. For a few minutes the only things you could hear in the room were the creaking of the fire and two bodies trying so hard to catch their panting breaths, foreheads resting against each other.Â
Jungkook raises his head to look at your figure, your eyes closed in a blissful haze. He smiles sadly knowing he canât be here much longer, lips coming closer, catching yours in another kiss. âI love you.â He says, your eyes meeting just like the first day, this time instead of terror, only love and care could be seen. âI love you too.â
All night was filled with love, your two bodies melting into one another in front of the fireplace. Jungkook made sure you knew how much he loved you and assured you that you will meet again someday. Opening your eyes, trying to adjust to the light that was peeking through your bedroom window. You scanned the room remembering the events that happened last night making you smile, turning around you expected to see the face of your sleeping husband, but the bed was cold. You frown, knowing what it ment, he already left.Â
He did say goodbye last night, but you were too tired to acknowledge it. You get up from the bed, legs almost giving up. You were dressed up in warm pajamas and even cleaned out, he must have done it for you while you were falling asleep. Going down the stairs, the house was empty, the car was not in front of your door anymore, the fire long gone. On the kitchen table there was a singular piece of paper, a letter. âMy dear wife, Y/N. Iâve been gone for so long the past few months, busy and away. Forgive me. I know I might have never been the best husband for you, I always felt like Iâve been depriving you of the freedom you always craved for. But, believe me, all that I do is for you to get that freedom one day. I might be a hypocrite, making you wait over and over for me to come home just to give you bits and pieces of what you truly deserve.
And I thought of letting you go, having you achieve your own dreams and goals, but I am a greedy manâŠ
It does not matter how far you run, it makes me run even faster after you. It does not matter how much you push me away, it just makes me want to come to you even more.
So, please, forgive me for everything. Not being there for you, letting you in the dark, wandering around uncertain paths.Â
And in my shame I ask for you to wait for me once again, carry the thought of me in your head, and the tag I gave you close to your heart so you donât forget me.
Until we meet again, my soul.
Yours to love, Jeon Jungkook.â
Soft tears fall onto the piece of paper, making the ink run, you fall to the ground clutching the piece close to your chest.Â
How can you even forget him? You are so grateful for what heâs done for you. You smile, wiping your tears. The silver tag dangling in the air. You bring it close to your lips, leaving a warm kiss on his name, the name of the man who makes you feel so much. âIâll wait for you, my love.â You whisper, clutching everything tight to you, praying heâll come home safe and unharmed. One day youâll have him back in your arms again.
â----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
31 December 1956
The last day of December.
Outside heavy snow is ripping through the night sky, letting a thick layer gather on the ground. In the suburbs a house could be seen, on the front porch the snow has been swept away. Looking towards the house, the man admires the scenery in front of him. Inside only a small light could be seen coming out from the front window, lighting his way. He takes small steps through the crunching snow, feet planted right outside the door when heâs hit with the warmth of home. His home. He doesnât knock, only opens the door slowly, letting his frame inside.
In front of the fireplace, rocking on a chair, a woman could be seen. Her hands quickly knitting what seemed to be a small blanket. His eyes warm up at the sight in front of him, and she finally acknowledges his presence, stopping her hands to look at him. He smiles, taking a step closer until his eyes widen in surprise. With love filled eyes she looks at him, while her small hands uncover what seem to be the small outline of a belly. âWelcome home.â She says, opening her arms, making his eyes burn with happy tears, gently throwing himself in them.
Resting his head on her chest, listening to her heartbeat,
December has never felt so warm before.
#kpop fanfic#kpop imagines#bts#bts imagines#smut#bts army#bts smut#jungkook fanfic#jungkook#jeon jungkook#jungkook smut#jungkook x reader#jungkook x y/n#jungkook x you#bts jungkook
932 notes
·
View notes
Note
Hey, I love your writing and I just saw Deadpool and Wolverine and fuck it was good!
Could I request a Dp x W x reader smut where Logan goes into rut? If not thatâs totally fine, but I figured it doesnât hurt to ask
@saradika did an amazing Logan rut fic here, you really ought to go and read it if you like this kinda thing!
3.2k words. smut. minors dni
vaguely sub!Logan (he deserves to be taken care of); handjob (logan receiving); p in v sex (Logan giving, reader receiving); p in a sex (Wade giving, Logan receiving); knotting; fluff
Itâs been a long day.
Logan is tired in a way heâs unused to being tired, at least for several years now - the kind where heâs worked himself to exhaustion after a hard day on the job. Itâs not been easy, trying to build himself a new life from the ground up, make amends for how he was and attempt to be a good man again, but at least heâs got a pretty solid foundation beneath him: you and Wade.
He spots the two of you waiting outside the local bodega, finds himself rolling his eyes but smiling when Wade makes a big show of waving to him. Ahh. You two. Heâs not quite sure where he fits in with your relationship, but youâve both made it clear heâs welcome there. The three of you donât go through something like what happened in the Void and come out without some pretty soul-deep bonds. And itâs⊠nice. Itâs new.
Nothing too much has transpired yet, at least physically. The two of you are happy to pepper him in kisses but, so far, heâs gently turned down every invitation to join you in the bedroom. Not that he doesnât want to. Fuck, he wants to. But heâs an old man now, a recovering drunk, and he has some⊠concerns about how well heâd be able to keep up. Doesnât wanna humiliate himself between the two of you. So for now, heâs content to just be in a pile with you both when youâre watching a movie at night, held and caressed.
âHey sugartits,â says Wade with a grin when heâs within earshot, âhow was our hard-working manâs day at the testosterone factory?â
âFine. Pretty fuckinâ tiring,â he confesses. Heâs working manual labour at the moment, long days at a construction site, getting himself back into the shape he used to be. Itâs good to feel like heâs doing something active and heâs making an okay paycheck too. You press a cool soda into his hand, a glass bottle, and he looks around before using his claws to pop the lid off. Itâs refreshing as he gulps it down and heâs glad for it - no more booze. Not any more. Heâs trying to be better and the two of you are either side of him to help get there.
âWe got sandwiches for dinner, hope thatâs okay,â you say, holding up a plastic bag. He breathes in the warm smell of the foil-wrapped food andâŠ
⊠and he catches something else, too.
Something sweet, heady. Itâs oozing off of you and Wade in waves. Catches in the back of his throat as he starts scenting the air properly. Oh fuck.Â
His nostrils flare.
The two of you smell delicious.
And, for the first time in years, he can feel something begin to boil in his stomach, thick like molasses, the urge to mate.
Just lile that, heâs going into a rut.
âLogan, you okay?â you ask, noticing his shift in demeanour and reaching out to place a hand on his bicep. Itâs like youâre made of static electricity, shooting a current all the way through him - and thatâs just over his sleeve. God knows how heâd survive if it was skin-to-skin. He has to strangle a moan in his mouth before it can escape and incriminate him.
âMmm. Not feeling so hot. Want to get home.â
You and Wade exchange a concerned look, but you know when not to push - and you stop Wade from doing so, too. He limits himself to an, âokay Peanut, keep your secrets I guessâŠâ and leaves it there.
Logan makes himself hang behind as the two of you start the wander back to the apartment, tangling your fingers together and speaking in hushed tones. If he was in the state of mind to care more heâd try to listen in. He isnât. The only thing he can concentrate on is trying not to get a semi in the street.
He thought he was over this. Thought that age and years of alcohol had grinded down that particular biological impulse. Heâd sort of forgotten what it was like, actually, the urge to fuck so bad that part of his brain was worried itâd kill him if he didnât.Â
But then again, until now, he hasnât had you both, has he? People who cared about him again. People who loved him. People who made it clear theyâd look after him, whatever way he needed you to.
Fuck. Fuck. He needs to get home now.
Itâs agony, the two of you walking in front of him. You both smell fucking amazing. Thereâs a soft, perfumey, light scent rolling off you; Wadeâs slightly headier, nearly cloying. Together it is the most amazing combination heâs ever known. He digs his fingernails into the meat of his palm to steady himself until they bleed and heal, bleed and heal, bleed and heal - over and over. At least the pain is distracting.
When you open the door to the apartment he shoulders past you both and heads straight into the bedroom, attempting to slam the pathetic plywood door behind him and gruffly telling you not to follow. He canât have you see him like this: animalistic, desperate, feral. So needy that itâs fucking humiliating. He needs to have something touching his dick, now.
He slumps down on the bed, hands fumbling at how quickly he tries to rid himself of his jeans. Fuck he wishes he hadnât worn a belt this morning, just wasting time, getting in the way⊠he slices it off instead, flinging it to the side of the room where it hits the wall and lands on the shared washing basket. Three sets of clothes share that space like you share this one: yours, his, Wadeâs. What a mixture. Fuck. For a moment he considers burying his face in it, smelling your combination and fucking himself to completion on the scent of home. At least he has the strength to resist that.
His cock is leaking when he pulls it out. Red, thick, pulsing in his hand as he wraps his fingers around it. Logan growls out a little noise of pleasure as he starts to work himself. He finds his hips bucking up pathetically into his own grasp but he knows it isnât enough: if heâs going into a rut heâs going to need someone to help him through it. Look at him. Fucking pitiful old man jerking himself off because he has no control over his own body. What sort of partner would he make for you both?
âLogan, we just wanted to check youâre⊠oh.â
And then there you both are. In the doorway, eyes open and very much fixed on what heâs doing to himself. He can see the way Wadeâs pupils dilate, how you lick your lips at the sight of his cock.Â
âI mean, you could have told us you needed to bust one oââ you elbow Wade in the ribs, wiping the grin off of his face.
âLogan, honey,â you whisper, voice syrupy sweet. Oh shit. Another wave of pre dribbles down his knuckles and he hears Wade suck in a breath. âDo you need us to help?â
He can only grit his teeth and nod. Heâd do anything to feel another set of hands on him right now.
Instead, he feels two.
Wade sits down on his right, you on his left. He doesnât expect Wade to kiss him but heâs not exactly complaining about it either, not when the mercenaryâs tongue swipes across his and it tastes so good. Your lips attach to the sweet spot of skin between his earlobe and his jaw and start to bite. Logan moans into Wadeâs mouth as you nibble on him, tracing his pulse with your teeth.
When Wade pulls back itâs only to catch the back of your head and press your mouth to Loganâs too with a gravelly, âyour turn.â Without debate you take over, kissing him softly but passionately, moaning against his lips. Your hand bumps against his, encouraging him to move it, and he does so dutifully - and itâs him moaning when you wrap around his cock.
âFuck, look at that. Hottest thing Iâve ever seen, and I used to subscribe to a lot of OnlyFans,â Wade murmurs, and Logan nearly yelps when he feels your hand get heavier on him. He glances down to see Wade has wrapped his fingers around yours so that you can both jerk him off at the same time. Fuck. Fuck.Â
âIs this good?â you breathe, eyes wide. Logan can only groan and nod, and then suddenly heâs coming - a train to his guts, trickling down over both of you and choking out an amalgamation of your names.Â
He feels you pull back, then hears you whisper âoh fuckâ when heâs still hard.
âI told you!â Wade hisses. âI told you I thought he could go for multiple rounds!â
You press your fingers into his mouth to shut him up, making him lick Loganâs spend off your knuckles. He does so with surprising obedience.Â
ââS a biological thing,â Logan says through gritted teeth, still aware heâs throbbing even though heâs just had an orgasm, âgotta be inside someone to make it calm down.â
Your eyes widen. You and Wade look at each other.
âDo⊠do you have a preference?â you ask, voice low. He shakes his head.
âNo. Itâll probably end up beinâ both of you by the end of the night.â
From the way the two of you light up, itâs as if heâs just announced that Christmas has come early. He watches, dumbstruck, as the two of you slap your fists into your palms, the same ones who just gave him the first non self-eked orgasm in years, and say in unison:
âRock-paper-scissors-shoot!â
Your paper covers Wadeâs rock. You grin and he grumbles.
âFine, Iâm more of a top, anywayâŠâ
Logan watches the two of you begin to strip properly. If he had his senses about him this is something heâd enjoy doing himself, seeing every inch of soft curve you have to offer, the strong plain of Wadeâs abdomen. But all he can do is stare with need as you unveil yourselves to him, two perfect presents heâs allowed to indulge in.
Wadeâs hard, youâre pretty fucking soaked as you lay down on the bed in front of him, tapping his bicep to indicate the fact heâs still wearing his flannel shirt.
âThis needs to come off,â you state, authoritatively. Well, fuck. That sends a roll of electricity down Loganâs spine which he wasnât expecting. He starts to tug at it, pulling the material over his head as Wade fiddles with his jeans.
âThese too big boy,â Wade mumbles, and he lets himself be handled by the two people he knows are sincere about looking after him. Together your abandoned clothes make a mess of the bedroom and Logan feels himself throb at the idea of being at the centre of the chaos.
âCâmere,â you sigh, opening your arms to him. Logan wastes no time in accepting the invitation, moving so that heâs above you and youâre able to part your legs to make room for his bulk. Any other time, any other time, heâd want to stretch this out. Maybe eat you out for a while as Wade is forced to watch, or vice versa⊠but right now all he can do is thrust wildly at your folds, feeling the blunt head of his cock slide against your wetness.
âCâmon loverboy, you can do it,â Wade whispers in his ear, and suddenly a scarred hand is wrapping around his length to guide him inside of you. Logan hisses as he sinks in with one fluid motion. You suck air in through your teeth, grinning up wildly at him.
âFuck, Logan, thatâs itâŠâ
âHow does he feel, baby?â asks Wade from where heâs reaching into the side table, though Loganâs whole body is so preoccupied with being inside a warm, wet hole that he canât in that moment fathom why.
âFucking fantastic,â you breathe as Logan starts to fuck you properly. Thereâs no rhythm to it, just utter desperation, just chasing that orgasm which will relieve him of the weight and languidness in his bones. You breathe roughly, the hair on his chest scratching your tits as they bounce up and down. You throw your head back and he buries his face in your neck, where your scent is strongest, and he knows heâs gonna have to go all night at this rate.
A finger circles his hole and for a second he freezes, throwing a glance over his shoulder.
Wade is lining himself up in position behind him, bottle of lube in one hand, the other teasing at his entrance. The mercenary cocks a brow.
âWhat, you never had someone fuck you like this before? Gimme a break, peanut. The amount of flannel and leather you wear, youâve known youâre bisexual for a long time.â
If he had more control over his speech heâd bite something back at Wade, but right nowâŠ? Yeah. He wants Wade to fuck him like heâs fucking you.
âGo hard. I can take it,â he growls, continuing to plow down, sinking his cock impossibly deeper into your tight heat and making you squeal. He hears Wade whisper a prayer of thanks to whatever god is listening and then he presses two long, lubed fingers inside him.
Itâs a strange intrusion. Logan hasnât had someone there for a long while now. Thatâs not to say it isnât good, because holy shit it feels amazing to fuck back onto Wadeâs hand as he move his hips against you. Wade does as heâs been bid, stretching him open roughly and wantonly, pouring more out of the little bottle when needed to ease his access. A third finger is added and every time Logan moves back to drive further into you, he feels himself hit Wadeâs knuckles.Â
âHoly shit,â Wade mutters, âlook at you, peanut! Taking me like a champ. You reckon I could fit my whole hand inside, orâŠ?â
âIf you donât put your dick to good use in the next ten seconds Iâm gonna rip it off,â Logan snarls, needy and ferocious. Wade doesnât have an answer to that, instead positioning himself behind him and holding onto Loganâs hips to make him go still. You mewl at the loss of movement but it isnât for long - Wade sinks himself balls deep inside of Logan, filling him to the brim.
âFu-uu-uu-ck,â Wade groans, eyes rolling back, then to you: âyouâre right, baby. This is pretty goddamn fantastic.â
You smile up at him from beneath both men, reaching up so you can take his hand in yours and squeeze his fingers in the solidarity of sharing a man youâve both been fantasising about since you met him for the first time at that dingy bar.
Then Wade starts to move, and Logan loses himself.
Itâs messy and uncoordinated, but fuck does it feel good to ride out his rut sandwiched between two partners. Each time Wade presses down his hips, his head hitting that spot inside thatâs been neglected for decades, heâs forced to fuck into you. Your cunt makes lewd, thrilled noises as he goes, and you wrap your arms around his broad shoulders to bring him closer. Your tongue swipes the hinge of his jaw and Logan moans, cradled and cared for and adored.
His second orgasm is on the horizon and, with it, a feeling in his cock he hasnât known for a long time. One he didnât expect to know again. As Wade dips down to start pressing kisses all over his shoulderblades, Logan moves his mouth to the shell of your ear.
âGonna knot you,â he manages, and though you canât be entirely sure what he means, you nod enthusiastically.
âOh fuck. Yeah. Do it, Logan,â you breathe. Fog floods his mind as he starts chasing his release inside of you, base of his cock swelling. Wade can clearly sense that something is on the horizon and quickens his pace, the idea of all of you finishing together just too good to pass up; Logan feels him catch his elbow and manoeuvre his hand towards where your hips meet his.
âCâmon Logan, if we donât all cum itâs no fun,â he chuckles. Logan gets the picture and moves so that he can press his callused thumb into your clit and work rough circles there. When you gasp in pleasure so hard that your eyes roll back in your head, he knows itâs working.Â
Fuck. He canât last much longer. Wade fucks down into him, the heat in his stomach builds, and thenâ
Itâs like fireworks.
He feels his knot force its way along the straining length of his cock and you gasp and squeeze him as it locks into place inside of you. He floods you with his cum, biting down on a pillow as it rocks him to his very core, keeps moving his hand and then youâre there with him, walls fluttering as you let out a string of very colourful language. Wadeâs head tips forward to rest on his back as he empties himself inside of Logan, his hot seed spilling out and dripping onto the mattress below.
The three of you collapse for a moment to catch your breaths. Then suddenly your hand is slapping his arm.
âFucking move, you two. Youâre crushing meâŠâ
âOop,â Wade breathes, pulling out of Logan and making him hiss with the loss of contact, but meaning that he can roll over and have you rest comfortably on top of him. You sigh, happier now, nestling your head into Loganâs chest. Wade runs his fingers over the seam where youâre connected.
âSo what, this just stays like this forâŠ?â he leaves the end of the sentence open. Logan hums, pretty fucking blissful.
ââBout half an hour. Not too long.â
You prop yourself up on your elbow to look at him. He can feel his cum ripple inside you obscenely, Wadeâs own dripping out of his fucked-out hole.Â
âYou feel better now?â you breath, dropping a kiss on his pectoral.
âYeah. Thanks. I, uh, appreciate it,â he manages. You and Wade grin at each other.
âAny time, pookie. Just remember, next time I have first dibs on that monster dong,â Wade states, slapping the side of his ass like heâs a prime piece of meat⊠but hey, maybe he is. Maybe he doesnât mind so much if itâs coming from someone he cares about.
His cock twitches inside of you.
âOh fuck, Logan, againâŠ?â
âIt lasts a few days,â he confesses.Â
âA few days⊠Iâm gonna go get the sandwiches. Well need sustenance for the road ahead,â Wade states, rushing out to the kitchen without even bothering to tug his sweatpants back on. Logan gives an affectionate chuckle and then, for a moment, itâs just you and him.
âReally,â he mutters, âthank you. Dunno what Iâd have done if you two werenât there.â
Your fingers come to tangle in his hair.
âLogan, honey. You donât have to thank us. We love you,â you say, simply, and it stirs his heart in a way he hasnât felt for a long time now.
Yeah. Maybe it'll take some time to say it out loud but loves you both, too.
#my writing#james logan howlett x reader#logan howlett x reader#logan x reader#wolverine x reader#x men x reader#logan howlett imagine#marvel x reader#marvel imagine#marvel fanfiction#mcu fanfiction#mcu imagine#wolverine fanfiction#mcu fandom#Deadpool x reader#wade wilson x reader#deadpool x reader x wolverine#wolverine x reader x deadpool
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
| all webbed up
| colby brock x reader x sam golbach
summary: sam and colbyâs annual halloween party commences. they decided to dress matching once again; spiderman and venom spiderman. and a certain girl has a thing for the spider boys.
warnings: mean!dom!colby, soft!dom!sam, degrading, praise, oral (m and f receiving), creampie,
authors note: this is not edited at all. i just wanted to get this out to you guys!! hope you enjoy!!
word count: 3.7k
the annual sam and colby halloween party was something youâd always look forward to. youâd been invited for the past five years, ever since your friendship began with the two boys.
but y/n couldnât help herself. she secretly liked the boys. she had for a while now, however she never confessed her feelings. she didnât even want to confront them to herself.
she knew they wouldnât like her back. why would two of the biggest upcoming youtubers like her back.
y/n had begun editing the boysâ videos three years ago, once she finished off school. sheâd studied media and film, giving her knowledge about everything. sam and colby had saw how well the girl did in her studies and her work and immediately asked her to help edit their videos as they were beginning to have tight schedules.
y/n of course agreed. this guaranteed more time with the boys. which it did. after a few months of working with them, they offered her a room at their house, which she also agreed to obviously.
as time progressed, y/n sometimes thought that the boys felt something for her, but sheâd then convince herself she was being delusional. however, her bestfriend, lucia, would feed into the delusion and tell her that âthey look at you as if they wanna fuck youâ.
but thatâs what bestfriends do. they wonât turn to you and tell you the truth if you really like someone so much. well lucia wouldnât.
there was a knock at y/nâs bedroom door, she called out a small âcome inâ. colby walked into the room, his eyes immediately noticing her bare legs. y/n sporting an xplr hoodie, which was yet to be released, and which also belonged to sam.
colby shook his head and then looked at her face, âyou hungry? sam said about getting take out,â colby asked.
âuhh, yeah. i just need to finish editing,â y/n spoke, quickly turning back to the laptop and pressing a few keys and the mouse.
colby moved towards her bed, coming to lay next to her. as he collapsed onto her bed, he let his head rest against y/nâs shoulder.
âthis shit is freaky,â y/n looked to colby, âdonât get how you guys do it constantly,â
colby rolled his eyes playfully, âcome on, you did that one video with us,â colby answered.
y/n smiled at the memory, but her face then contorted into embarrassment, âyeah and i literally cried, colby,â
he removed his head from y/nâs shoulder to look at her, âi donât blame you! you got targeted the entire night. some of the things you faced had never happened to be and sam!â he comforted her, âwhat if we invited you again, somewhere thatâs not as haunted or dangerous? youâd have me and sam, and i could invite a few others so itâs like a group video?â
y/n considered this for a moment, âmaybe,â she said uncertainly, âiâll see how i feel in the future,â
the blond boy then burst through the door, âwhat you guys up to?â
colby shook his head, ânothing. just tryna get y/n to get in a future video,â
âyou should y/n! everyone loved you on the channel, and we loved having you in the video,â sam added.
âyouâre distracting me! iâm trying to edit your video!â y/n smiled, pushing colby back.
sam came and sat next to her, on the other side to where colby was sat. the boys sat in silence, while y/n edited the video.
theyâd never really understood how she did it. they understood little things and they could probably survive without her. but y/n understood it to another level. she understood what attracted viewers, what made the video look better and she knew secret little tips and tricks to make the video the best thing.
âi donât know how you even remember all this,â sam spoke up, said boy standing up and walking to the door, âiâm gonna go order take out now. the usual?â he asked. colby nodded looking at sam, and y/n nodded without looking away from the laptop, sam disappears into the hallway.
colby watched for another minute, before speaking âright iâll leave you to it,â colby pressed a kiss into the side of her head, âour smart girl,â he muttered, moving off the bed and out the door. y/n couldnât hide or stop the redness that came to her face. âourâ. colby had called her âour smart girlâ. the praise had gotten to her. colby knew it would. heâd picked up on how she reacts to things not that long ago, he of course informed sam. and now theyâd started using it to their advantages, just like now.
y/n had told the boys that she would head over to luciaâs to get ready for the halloween party. this was a yearly thing that happened. all because sam and colby liked to surprise y/n with their costume and vice versa.
the two girls had gone somewhat matching. cat woman and harley quinn. not matching exactly, but from the same company. lucia had gone with harley and y/n had chosen cat woman. and if she had to be honest, she felt sexy.
a tight black latex suit covered her body, high black stilettos on her feet, a black cat mask over her eyes and her hand held a whip. y/nâs lips were accentuated with red lipstick, standing out against the dark latex. eventually y/n gave up with holding the whip, she decided it was too much and sheâd end up losing it anyways.
âcome on, lucia,â y/n pleaded, âweâre gonna be late!â
lucia rolled her eyes, âthereâs not even a certain time we have to be there. you just wanna go and see your boyfriends!â
y/n groaned at her words. âfirstly, theyâre not my boyfriends, theyâre my bestfriends and my bosses. secondly i want to go now, because i fucking love halloween! plus, sam and colby throw the best parties ever!â
lucia stood up walking over to her closet to pick out her shoes, which she bought specially for this occasion. âfine, you go get in the car! iâll be there in a second,â she replied, giving into y/nâs desperation to leave.
âthank you!â y/n grinned, kissing her bestfriends cheek and trying her best to run to the car with her heels on.
she jumped in the passenger seat of luciaâs car and waited. she thought about sam and colby immediately. she knew theyâd look good tonight, no matter what they wore. her thoughts were interrupted with her phone ringing. she looked at the contact who called âsamđ€â. her phone read. she smiled at the name, admiring the picture of her and sam that came up. it was a photo from two years ago; a photo of sam kissing y/nâs cheek.
she then realised she still hadnât answered the call, so she clicked on the green answer button and put the phone up to her ear. âhey sam!â
âhey y/n! uh- how long till youâre here?â
âi mean, im in the car waiting, but luciaâs is just getting her shoes on, then weâll be over,â
âokay great. quite a lot of people have already arrived, but weâll come look for you when you get here,â
there was some rustling on the other end of the phone. âhey y/n!â colbyâs voice boomed through the phone.
âhey colbs,â
âhowâs your costume?â
âyeah, pretty good actually. think itâll beat yours this year,â
âis that so? well, your costume wonât be on for very long, anyways,â
what has he just said. y/nâs eyes widened and she bit her lip trying to hide her growing smile. lucia opened the drivers seat door, knocking y/n out of her thoughts of what colby had just said.
âalright, luciaâs just got in the car! iâll see you guys soon!â
the boys said bye and y/n ended the call. âspeaking to the boyfriends are we?â lucia smirked, pulling out of her driveway.
y/n rolled her eyes, but couldnât help the smile that came across her face, âtheyâre not my boyfriends, once again, lucia!â y/n thought about it for a moment, should she tell lucia what colby just said.
âwhat you thinking about?â lucia asked.
âi-uh, well, when they just rang me, i mean it was a pretty normal call. then, colby started speaking and he made like a really flirty forward comment, and it seemed like he meant it in that wayâŠâ y/n explained with a confused tone.
âwhat did he say?â
âhe said âyour costume wonât be on for long, anywaysâ. so i took that as weâll be taking your costume off soon,â y/n replied.
luciaâs giggled at what her friend had told her, âsomeone is getting fucked tonight!â she cheered, âby the two guys she in love with!â
âshut up lucia, im not okay! theyâre probably just messing around, you know them,â she denied.
the girls walked through the door of the house, which was now fully decorated and it looked amazing. y/n had done quite a bit of it, but sam and colby and insisted on doing the rest.
lucia grabbed onto y/nâs arm and led her to the kitchen where there was an array of alcoholic drinks on the island in the middle. lucia took two solo cups and filled it with things that y/n didnât even pay attention to, due to the fact she was looking for the two boys. âhere you go, miss y/l/n,â lucia said, handing over a cup, âwait- what would your last name be if you guys got married. would you be a y/n brock? or a y/n golbach? or would you go double and do y/n brock gol-â
sam and colby appear behind y/n, âwhat you saying about us there, lucia?â sam asked jokingly.
y/n swings around to face them, noticing them costumes. how convenient. cat woman and spiderman. two spidermanâs to be exact. neither of them were wearing a mask, but they had the full body suit on.
colby had gone with the black version of spiderman. the venom spiderman, obviously. black being his colour. and be looked good, but he knew that. the black bodysuit hugged his abdomen and chest tightly, showing off what was hidden underneath, which y/n craved to get her hands on.
and then sam. the classic spiderman, the costume was popular, but no one could pull it off better than sam. he looked incredible. just like colby, the bodysuit wrapped around him perfectly, accentuating his body.
sam and colby eyed y/n up and down when she turned to face them, smirks rushing to their faces. âshe was saying, none of your business,â y/n smiled sarcastically.
âouch,â sam replied, shaking his head with a smile.
without y/n knowing, lucia had ran off, leaving her with sam and colby, who gave her a nod, too which y/n didnât even pick up on.
âso, spiderman and spiderman. iâm a little underwhelmed, was expecting something way better,â she shrugged, placing her hand onto colbyâs chest to feel the costume.
âsomeoneâs feeling a bit mean?â colby asked with a cocky smile.
ânot mean, truthful,â
âmhmm. well, i could say the same about yours y/n. think iâve seen another cat woman here already,â sam spoke.
âbut itâs okay, youâre the only one with our attention,â colby finished. slapping his arm on samâs back and walking away with him, leaving y/n there, with furrowed eyebrows.
y/n thought she was making it up, or she was thinking too much into it. being delusional, once again.
y/n poured herself another drink, not noticing the oncoming presence. âwhatâs a pretty girl like you doing on your own, huh?â a deep voice spoke behind her. she perked an eyebrow and turned, coming face to face with a man she didnât recognise. âiâm daniel,â he informed.
y/n cringed. she already had her eyes on two boys in particular. and daniel seemed to be pretty drunk already so she knew heâd be pushy, so she was straightforward, âand iâm not interested,â she thinned her lips, downing her drink and then walking away.
she wanted to go find lucia, so she pushed through the crowd of people who had made their way onto the makeshift âdance floorâ, but a hand grabbed onto her wrist pulling her back.
âwho was that?â it was sam.
y/n furrowed her eyebrows. how did he even see her? him and colby had left, thereâs no way we could have seen her and daniel. âi donât know. he just started talking to me,â y/n spoke truthfully.
samâs hands moved down to y/nâs hips, who looked down, screaming internally at the action. âdid you tell him to leave you alone?â sam asked, leaning into her ear and speaking lowly, keeping his hands on the nervous girls hips. she nodded quickly, âgood girl,â sam moved his right hand up to the back of y/nâs head, holding her. he brought his hips forwards against y/nâs hips, who couldnât even believe what was going on.
after a minute or so, y/n could feel another pair of hands join her hips, just a little above samâs. sam leant into y/nâs ear, âbe good for colby while iâm gone,â he spoke. samâs right hand left one tight squeeze on y/nâs hip before leaving her hip. she watched the blond boy disappear into the sea of people.
thatâs when she felt colby pull on her hips to press her bum into his cock, which was already slightly hard. he pressed his head into the crook of her neck, then eventually leaving open wet kisses on her neck. y/n closing her eyes and relishing in the moment, was turned around by colby, who looked at her with a dark stare. y/nâs arm locked around colbyâs neck.
before y/n could even think about it, colbyâs lips were on hers. kissing roughly and messily. there was a clash of teeth and every so often colby would bite on her lip, cause her to whine, which resulted in colby doing it a few more times for a reaction. colbyâs hands moved further down her back, reaching and grabbing at her ass.
colby pulled his lips away from y/nâs, âletâs go somewhere else,â he said quietly, y/nâs stomach doing flips.
colby led y/n up the stairs and into her room, seen as it was the closet one to the stairs. as colby opened the door, y/n saw sam sat on her bed. âtook you long enough. thought youâd ditched,â sam began.
âno, iâd never. someone just couldnât keep their hands off,â colby replied, shutting the door behind me.
y/n looked between the two boys, who now stood in front of her. âiâm so confused, guys. whatâs going on?â y/n asked, her brows furrowed.
âoh come on y/n. youâre not that stupid. thought you were our smart girl,â responded sam.
âweâve seen you looking at us. we know all about your dirty secret,â colby said lowly, tucking a stray strand of hair behind her ear, âbut thatâs okay y/n. we think the same about you. isnât that right, sam?â
he nodded in response stepping forward towards y/n, who was now corned by the two boys. âjust wanna make you feel good, thatâs all baby. can we do that?â sam asked.
y/n nodded shyly. sam immediately went in to kiss y/n, shocking her at first, but then melting into the kiss. his kiss was different to colbyâs. colby was more needy, and rough when he kissed, he would bite on her lip as well. but samâs kiss was gentler. he didnât bite on her lip, or kiss her roughly. but they were both amazing either way.
y/n felt colbyâs lips on her neck, sucking purple bruises into her skin. he moved her hair out of the way, gaining him more and more access.
sam pulled away from the kiss, âgo get on the bed, okay?â y/n nodded, moving over to the bed and sitting on her knees, looking over to the boys who whispered to one another quietly.
the two boys finished speaking and walked over to stand in front of y/n. âyou gonna be good for us? hm?â colby asked. y/n nodded, looking up at the two. after a few seconds, colby had removed the black suit, showing his boxers, which had a clear outline of his cock.
âgo on, make yourself useful,â colby said. y/n reached for the waist band of his boxers, pulling them down. desperately, she reached her hand forward, gripping onto him in her hand, eliciting a groan from colby. y/n stroked him for a minute, before colby spoke harshly, âcome on whore, suck my cock,â
y/n squeezed her thighs together, obeying what colby had said. she leant forward and wrapped her lips around his tip, causing his head to tilt back. y/n moved her head forward, letting his cock slide down her throat.
his hands found their way into her hair, gripping her roots tightly, using them to pull her down and back off his cock. he pulled her off, a string of saliva connecting from her lips to his cock. âbe good to sam, yeah?â
âuse your words, sweetheart,â sam soothed softly, placing his hand in her hair and gently brushing it out her face.
âwanna make you feel good sam,â
âsuch a good girl, arenât you?â sam cooed.
sam pulled down his own boxers, letting y/n have a moment to catch her breath.
there was a clear difference in the way sam and colby acted in the bedroom. colby was assertive, mean, rough and straightforward. sam was more caring, sweet and slower with what he did and said. but they both complimented each other in this situation.
y/n licked up samâs length, taking him into her mouth, âfeels so good, baby. so perfect,â
colby had walked around the back of the bed, so he was now behind y/n. he grabbed her by her hair and pulled her off of sam, a whine escaping her lips. colby pushed y/n onto her elbows. âcarry on, whoâre. take care of sam,â colby instructed. y/n complied, going back to sucking samâs cock.
colby reached for the zip on y/nâs latex suit, âas much as i love this, itâs gotta go,â colby uttered. he pulled the zip down, slipping the latex off of y/n.
she wore no underwear, nor bra underneath the suit. âsuch a desperate whore. just wanted to be fucked, isnât that right?â
âdonât be mean, colby. sheâs just needy,â sam countered, stroking y/nâs hair softly.
colby moved down the bed so he was now face to face with her pussy. âso fucking wet,â
he leant in, licking a stripe up her slit, causing her to moan out on samâs dick. âthat feel good, baby?â sam asked, y/nâs head nodding frantically.
colby moved his head further down, sucking harshly on her clit, causing y/n to writhe in pleasure, moaning around samâs cock still.
colby brought two of his fingers up to y/nâs entrance, slowly pushing his fingers in. he started off with a slow torturous pace, y/n clenching around his fingers. he took note of this, increasing the pace of his fingers and his tongue, which flicked across her clit.
she could feel her release nearing, colby removed his mouth but kept his fingers pushing in at a relentless pace, âyou gonna cum?â
sam removed y/nâs mouth from around his cock, letting her breath and answer colby. âyes,â she moaned, âplease let me cum,â she begged.
âi donât know about that. what do you think, sam?â
sam looked down at y/n. she was looking up at him, begging him to say yes, a blissed out look on her face. âi think she can. sheâs been so good for us, havenât you y/n?â
she nodded, âso good for you,â
âcum. fucking cum on my fingers, whore,â colby said, before diving back in, his tounge resuming to flicking back at her clit.
it didnât take long for y/n to come undone on his fingers, moaning out and her eyes closing. colby slowed down his fingers, easing out of her. âyou gotta have a go with her pussy, itâs fucking amazing,â colby told sam, speaking about y/n to him as though she wasnât there.
the boys had swapped places now, colby stood in front, ushering her mouth back on his cock. rushing in to put his hands in her hair and pulling her down, causing her to gag around him. sam lined his cock up with her pussy, slowly pushing in, causing him to groan. y/n moaned at the feeling, looking up to colby, whoâs head was back and his bottom lip in between his teeth.
as sam bottomed out in y/n. he gave her a few seconds to adjust. she clenched around him, letting him know he could move. sam held tightly onto her hips, pulling out of her and then slamming back into her. y/nâs mouth came off of colbyâs cock, moaning out. but colby immediately came back in and put her mouth back around him.
they both thrusted roughly, synchronising their thrusts. y/n moaned out around colby cock, closing her eyes. âkeep them open, whore,â colby pulled back on her hair, causing her to whine. âstupid whore, canât even keep her eyes open,â
samâs thrust began becoming sloppy, puffing into her. âgonna cum,â sam groaned, âcum with me, y/n,â
he reached his hand around to her clit, rubbing harsh circles. âcum for us, y/n,âshe immediately let go, her orgasm washing over her. clenching around sam, as he followed suit. cumming deep inside her.
colby sped his thrusts up, stopped deep in her throat, releasing his cum down her throat.
sam pulled out of y/n, pulling his boxers back up. he walked around to y/n, crouching at her face level, âyou okay?â he asked gently.
âiâm okay,â she nodded with a smile.
colby had walked away to pull his boxers back on and also grab a t-shirt for y/n, which actually turned out to be one of his own shirts, which sheâd stolen.
âsit up angel,â y/n complied, putting her arms through the t-shirt, colby leaning in to kiss her forehead.
the boys sat opposite y/n on the bed, âso what happens now,â she giggled, a small smile on all their faces.
sam shrugged, âweâll have to see about that. but something will happen soon. i promise,â he hinted, âbut for now, we have a party to get to,â
y/n pouted, âbut i just wanna stay here with my favourite boys,â
sam nodded, âiâll go clear everyone out,â he left the bed and went to grab a t-shirt and shorts, which were his, but heâd given them to y/n. he left the room, shutting the door behind him.
colby scooted up the bed, opening his arms for y/n. who accepted with a big smile on her face.
âyâknow, iâve always had a thing for spiderman,â
#colby brock#colby brock imagine#colby brock smut#colby brock x reader#sam and colby#sam golbach x reader#smut#sam golbach smut#sam golbach#sam golbach imagine#spiderman#hell week#sam and colby smut
4K notes
·
View notes
Note
Jason is babysitting Danny for a day.
Dick didn't want to be at this Gala, but Tim had only been able to hold off the PR team for so long. As the oldest, he needed to show up, especially after Bruce had made an effort to put Dick in charge of a gym and had publicly announced he was leaving shares of his company to Dick.
For the past three hours, he has danced around backhand compliments and poor attempts to invite him to bed. Dick hated it, even when he laughed and smiled like he was having the time of his life.
He would much rather be at home with Danny. His son was a ball of sunshine, even if his existence had been a surprise. Not an unhappy one, but certainly one that he needed to prepare for.
Danny's mother had just shown up one day, dropped him off with water eyes, and demanded Dick care for her son. He thought she was playing some kind of scam, but after some digging, he found she had no choice.
She was in the final stages of a deadly heart disease, and mere weeks after dropping off Danny, she had passed in a risky surgery. He looked into her death to make sure the surgeons had done all they could, but it was clear her death had been the result of her illness.
The surgery was a last-ditch effort with a succession rate of only twenty percent. She likely knew that which is why she had tracked Dick down after their one-night stand and left her one-year-old in his hands.
She even included a letter apologizing for never coming forth with Danny, afraid that someone of Dick's standing would have taken her baby from her. She knew he wasn't a monster like that, but she had not been willing to risk losing her son.
She had no choice once she learned of her chances of survival. She had looked into Dick to the best of her abilities to verify he was a good man that would treat her son well.
Turns out she was all alone in the world and had grown up in the foster system, so she had hoped that Danny would miss out on that life.
Dick had no idea how Lucille could have been that strong on her own. He bought her a better gravestone and tried to honor her memory. He became Danny's guardian upon her confirmed death.
It took them months to get into a swing of things, in which he had faded from public view, hoping to keep his son as far away from attention for as long as he could.
He knew he couldn't protect Danny forever, but he could dream. He did thankfully had Tim and Babs, who worked overtime to help him. Otherwise, he doesn't think he will be able to make it this long with the paparazzi catching a picture of his boy.
His family took shifts to cover for him and tonight it was Jason. His brother made a excused of getting the flu two days ago- having gone to the hospital to sell it- and everyone assumed he was too sick to be here.
In reality, he was babysitting Danny. His brother had been excited to bake cookies and decorate them with his nephew. Dick wishes he could be there if only to take pictures. Danny had a unique way of wrapping everything in the family around his little fingers, and seeing Jason melt in his presence was a joy in and of itself.
Instead, here he was on a Friday night, standing in a room surrounded by luxurious upon luxurious and missing his soft second-hand store couch where his son liked to cuddle while watching cartoons.
Dick was in the middle of a conversation with a few beautiful women who were obviously trying to lead him back to a hotel room. He might have considered it if he hadn't overheard them discussing using him for his money.
At the time, he was Nightwing, but the matter still stood. They thought him an easy meal ticket, and he had to pretend that their sickly, sweet smiles were charming.
Thankfully, his phone rings while one runs her fingers on his arm, so he has the perfect excuse to slap her hand away "accidentally" while reaching for his phone. He gestures it with a small, apologetic smile, stepping away from the group before they can stop him.
Without checking, Dick clicks the call. Even if it's spam, he must act like it was a fundamental issue he couldn't ignore. "This is Dick Grayson."
"Danny's in the walls! I don't know how he goes in there, and I don't know how to get him out!" Jason screams into his ear, sounding both panicked and terrified. "I can hear him, but I can't see him. Come home! Strange things are happening- what is that!? Why is it coming out of the walls!?"
The call ends with the echoing sound of Jason's scream and a monstrous wail. Dick is left listening to the dial sound, wholly frozen with his fake smile and expensive clothes in the corner of the gala. One of the women steps closer to him. "Is everything alright-"
Dick doesn't let her finish her sentence, pushing past her as he breaks into a mad sprint towards the parking lot. He needed to get home yesterday.
He forgot to warn Jason that Danny was a beacon for ghosts and that a haunting had likely arrived while he was away. He knew he had forgotten something on that babysitting list!
#dcxdpdabbles#dcxdp crossover#Surviving Babysitting#In a world where the Bats greatest challenge is handling the ghosts around Danny#Dick is just really good at fighting them off#THye don't want to hurt him#The ghosts want baby Danny to be crown#De-aged Danny who forgot being Phantom#Jason was trying his best#Think Jack-Jack Attack kind of babysitting job
520 notes
·
View notes
Text
Ëàšà§âïœĄđË all you want - itoshi rin.
in which: rin finds out what he is most terrified of.
themes - sfw. not proofread. gender neutral (i believe, lemme know if im wrong). rin is a loser in love so yay. | wc 0.6k
itoshi rin is an intimidating man. his tall silhouette adds to his unapproachable persona, which he embodies with a glued sore expression, almost always looking as if ready for slaughter. (he is)
rin himself has been aware of this fact; it is hard not to be after years of noticing the small mannerisms of nervousness people only tend to carry around him. he feels bad about it sometimes, but, oh well.
with such a demeanor, rin has the confidence to rarely ever think of what might spook him. truthfully, he cannot be blamed either. this man watches horror movies as a hobby, claiming "it's the only media that interests him". forget fictional horror, he isn't even bothered by realistic sights of blood, be it his own or somebody else's; a very small part of the reason why he didn't think twice before swinging at shidou during practice today.
itoshi rin terrifies everyone and is never terrified of anyone.
so why, why is he shaking in his boots right now at the sight of your stern expression?
"rin."
he held his breath, mentally preparing himself to confront the storm ahead.
"you forgot to buy strawberries."
crap. the ingredient had completely slipped his mind.
"sorry," he sighed, in transparent defeat. "i remembered your text after arriving."
"it's okay," you went back to shuffling through drawers like your usual self. except, it wasn't usual to rin. your cheeky smile he adored so much became replaced with a pout today.
no no noâplease don't be sad. not over strawberries.
"i'll go back and get them right now," he shuffled in his trouser pockets for his car keys, determined to get you those red little troublemakers.
your hand clutched a flap of his jacket before he got moving. "rin, it's okay. really."
"i'll be back shortly," he glared daggers into your hand restricting himâconflicted if he is in a position to remove any willing touch you provided him at the moment.
he hoped you would just let goâwhich you did. but now, it wasn't just a hand clinging to him. it was your entire being.
"you don't have to," you hugged him, murmuring sentences with the same look from before.
itoshi rin sighed, his second time today, but this was out of pure endearment. "then stop looking so upset, dumbass."
though his words carried a harsh stream, his tender hands cupping your jaw contradicted all the possible roughness.
"i'm not upset," you claimed. "you're pouting," he swiped a thumb across your slightly fluffed up lips to prove a point you seemed to be missing. "well, i just wanted to make those cupcakes."
the stoic man's heart clutched again at your painfully adorable wish. slowly, he leaned to press his forehead against yours. "so, let me get them."
at his adamancy, you chuckled, a sound that melted away the tension in the room. "baby, you really don't have to go back for strawberries. i can survive a night without them."
"i know you can," he left a quick kiss on your lips. "but, i want you to have everything you want. especially the little things."
perhaps you grew accustomed to his physical affection, but his verbal love still held you captive after all this time. long gone were the sweetly sour fruits from your mind, all it consisted of was itoshi rin.
"what if i want something not so little?" you tip-toed to reach your boyfriend towering over you.
immediately, getting your cue, he grabbed on to your figure, bringing his lips to align with yours passionately.
"can give you that too."
10:30 am.
the next morning, as sunshine spilled through the kitchen windows, you found a crimson surprise awaiting you at the counter. three full containers of strawberries had been neatly arranged in a column and residing beside them were a pair of oven mitts. the last thing he left for you to spot was a note attached to the thermal gloves.
"for your cupcakes. don't burn yourself." â rin itoshi.
#âđ#âcookie writes#itoshi rin x reader#bllk x reader#itoshi rin#itoshi rin x you#itoshi rin x y/n#rin x reader#bllk x you#bllk imagines#blue lock rin itoshi#blue lock#rin itoshi#itoshi rin fluff#itoshi brothers
573 notes
·
View notes
Text
A/N: i was a little sappy writing this one ngl idk I just love law so much LMAO Pairing: Law x reader CW: none, mild backstory spoilers if you squint WC: ~800 Other versions: Luffy Zoro Sanji Law Ace âą masterlist âą ko-fi âą discord server âą
⊠. ăâș ă . ⊠. ăâș ă . âŠ
Loving Law is not easy. Itâs not supposed to be. Heâs all sharp edges haphazardly taped and glued together, just waiting to fall apart at a moments notice. Every glance feels calculated, like heâs already three steps ahead in some mental game of chess that only he knows the rules to. But once you become a part of his life, once youâve proven that you deserve his trust and care, youâre under his protection in ways that you may never fully understand.
Loving Law is falling in love with the ocean at night. Itâs unpredictable, dark, but thereâs a certain beauty in the unknown that is him. He wonât admit it, but he will always catch you before you fall. Not because heâs trying to be a hero, but because losing anyone else is something he cannot quite handle. His love comes in the forms of subtle checks such as a quiet âdonât overexert yourself,â a lingering glance that asks if you are okay, or a warm coat tossed your wat in the middle of a cold night. Heâs practical, pragmatic, but never indifferent.Â
Loving Law is accepting that he doesnât need to be saved, but sometimes he will let you stand beside him as the waves crash over him. He will let you in just enough to feel the weight that is constantly pushing down on him, but never so much that you think heâs burdening you. But youâre there to remind him that being strong doesnât mean carrying everything on his own.Â
Loving Law is loving someone who sees the world through a lens of strategy and survival. His love doesnât come with flowery speeches or romantic gestures- it comes with an almost obsessive need to keep you alive. He ensures you have what you need and he never asks for thanks. He doesnât need it.Â
But then when you break through those hard walls he had built around his heart from loss after loss, you get to explore a much more vulnerable side to him. You get to learn about the despair that he has been put through, all of the rough battles he has fought to get to this point, everything that makes Law, well, Law. Itâs not easy for him to do, and you can see this in the way he chooses each word carefully as if they may betray him. But when this does happen, you realize that there is a strength among the vulnerability, a wordless trust that comes from knowing that you wont use it against him.
And when he opens up, even if its just for a moment, you realize that he is not just giving you his trust, but he is giving you everything. Every piece of himself he thought was lost, every part of him that he thought was too broken to be loved, itâs all there, in the space between his words and the look in his eyes. And you couldnât be more grateful to be the one he shares it with.
Loving Law is knowing that it may take some time to get through to him, but when you do, its more than perfect. There is a heightened intensity in the simplest of gestures such as the way his fingers graze over yours, the warmth of his hand resting at the small of your back, or the way that he presses his forehead against you staring into your eyes with a look that screams âi cherish youâ without having to utter a single word.
When his lips finally meet yours, its as if the whole world screeches to a halt. There is no rush, no frantic urgency, just a slow deliberate tenderness as if he is memorizing every inch of your mouth, the softness of your lips. The way he tilts your chin up, deepening the kiss with an inhale as if he needs to breathe you in. His hands are firm, one cupping your face while the other rests on your waist, keeping you close to him. His hands, calloused from years of battle, move with a surprising softness when heâs with you, as if heâs afraid of breaking something precious.
Loving Law is finding safety in vulnerability. Itâs the knowledge that while he may keep the world at arms length, he lets you in piece by piece until he allows himself to be fragile in your presence. Itâs the softness that only you see in him, the way his hands tremble slightly when they brush over your skin, the way his lips can express so much in the soft presses against yours, the promise that despite all the loss he has endured, he will never let you go.
#nina writes~âŠ#trafalgar law x reader#law x reader#trafalgar d law x reader#trafalgar law#one piece x reader#x reader
580 notes
·
View notes
Note
What if feyd's wife brought up the idea of having another child? How will he react? I loved his boy and all of your fics btw. You're a great writer!!!
Feyd-Rautha x wife!reader
Summary: You want another baby, but after what happened with your first pregnancy and birth, Feyd is hesitant.Â
Warnings/Notes: Thank you for your kind comments, anon. I hope you like this! Mentions of smutty stuff but not anything extreme. I'm still gonna go with 18+ though. I don't think there's anything else. Typos, I'm sure. This is also part of the His series, but you don't have to read it first.
Words: 1400
Feyd-Rautha Masterlist / Main Masterlist / Tag list
Your bottom lip is worn raw. Youâve spent three hours nibbling on the delicate skin as you stare at the ceiling, waiting for the sun to rise. When it finally does, your little boy stirs in the bed between you and Feydânightmares, poor thingâbut he quickly settles back into sleep, his lips parted with light snores.Â
Iron seeps onto your tongue. Swiping your finger over your mouth, it pulls back coated in red. âWonderful,â you mutter.
âWhat did you do?â Your husband asks, making you gasp and shoot up in bed. He chuckles, his brow drawing close at your skittishness. Careful not to disturb Fionn, he pulls back the covers and walks over to your side. His palm cups your chin. His thumb runs over your lip, collecting a droplet before sticking it in his mouth with a wicked grin that makes you playfully roll your eyes. âMorning,â he says, leaning in to kiss you.Â
You press a peck to his lips. âMorning.â
âThatâs all I get?âÂ
You debate not doing this, not dragging down another morning, but you canât help it. It's an impulse at this point. Unable to be contained.Â
âI want to talk about it,â you say.
Feydâs features solidify into stone and he straightens his spine. âWe already talked about it,â he replies before turning for the bathroom. You hop up and follow after him, closing the door behind you as Feyd twists a knob so water can cascade into the deep tub.Â
âI want to talk about it again.â Ignoring you, he puts his hand under the water to test its warmth. âIâm not going to let it go.â
âNo, youâre not, are you.â
âYou honestly donât want another one?â
âWhat I want is my wife alive,â he says as he strips off his silken sleep pants. âI already had to watch you die once.â
âI didnât die.â
Feydâs chest inflates. Heâs been holding in an explosion for days and you donât know how long he can manage that. âFionn wonât be up for hours,â he says, getting into the tub and finding a comfortable position. âCome join me.â
âFeydââ
âClothes off.â
You sigh and slide the straps of your nightgown down your shoulders until it falls to your feet. With your hand in Feydâs, you step into the pool of heated water and get cozy with your back to his chest. You lean your head against his shoulder as he takes hold of both of your hands, his fingers playing with yours.Â
âI didnât die,â you remind him, keeping a softness to your voice. You tilt your chin back and plant a kiss on his jawline to ease the truth of your argument so it doesnât induce a bout of rage. Youâre good at that, after years of dealing with his fits.Â
âI thought you did,â he says. âFor a moment, I felt it as if you did.â
âI know, butââ
âWhat if it were me?â he says, and your heart leaps into your throat at the suggestion. âWould you want me doing something again that almost killed me the first time?â
That's not exactly fair, and you want so desperately to spit those words right back at him. Itâs not as if you havenât had to catch your breath once or twice when he goes up against a prisoner who has not yet lost the skills that came from years of training on their home planet. Youâve cleaned up a few nicks on your husbandâs skin from a blade, and yet, he continues to fight without you saying a word about it. Even if it went against your wishes, he would continue.Â
âI watch you in the arena all the time,â you tell him.
âThatâs not the same. You know Iâm going to survive,â he says, and you hate that you canât argue his point because you do know that. Heâs too skilled. The nearest heâs come to serious harmâharm that would not have even come close to resulting in his deathâwas against an Atreides. And while it was a harder fought duel, there was nothing sloppy about it. Feyd still ended the life of that man with the beautiful maneuvers of a practiced warrior.
Reaching for the last bit of logic you can, you say, âYou donât know that I wonât survive.â
Your husband groans, a rumble that vibrates against your back. âI donât know that you will,â he says. âDonât you understand that? I need you. Fionn needs you.â
âFeydââ
âI love you and you would dare to leave me. Youâre fighting me on this for the second time now.â
You swallow hard, trying to remove the lump in your throat, before you twist your body so youâre facing him. The water sloshes over the edge of the tub as your legs straddle his hips, but neither of you give the mess and ounce of attention. Your fingers weave at the back of his neck.Â
âIâm not leaving you,â you tell him. âIâm not leaving Fionn. I just want to bring more into our lives.â
âWe donât need more,â he says. âI donât want more.â
His words poke a needle through your chest and into pumping organ behind your ribcage. âAt all? Youâve never imagined it? A brother for Fionn? A little girl you could train to be as strong as you?â
Feydâs eyes fall from yours. His fingers tighten at your waist. âStop it,â he demands, and by the way he continues to avoid your stare you suddenly see that he has, in fact, thought about it; that it has been considered. All this time, youâve assumed he brushed off the idea without so much as bothering to picture what another child would be like for your little family. But no. You were wrong. And you wonder what images of that future heâs conjured up in that mind of his. What scenarios heâs denied the possibility of simply because he is scared.Â
âYou have imagined it.â
Feyd huffs. âSo what?â
âWhatâs it like?â
âWithout you?â he asks. âMiserable.â
âAnd with me?â
Your husband takes a deep breath that exhales as a slow but heavy stream of air through his nose. âI told you to stop.â
âI canât.â You press your forehead into his. His arms wrap around your waist and pull you in closer. âFeyd, I canât. Canât we just try?â
Feyd leans back and looks up at you, examining your features with an intensity that suggests he doesnât already know the shapes and planes of your face by memory. It brings forth a blush that heats your cheeks; a blush heâs always able to work out of you, one way or another, even after nearly seven years together. It makes you want to make your baby right now, and if he agreed, and if your son was not sleeping just in the other room, you would. Youâd touch him and harden him and slide down onto him, writhing and shifting your hips until he was groaning and filling you.Â
âPlease,â you whisper. Your hands plant on his cheeks. Your thumbs run across the sharp edges of his cheekbones and you move in to capture his lips in a kiss that then travels to his jaw, his neck, his shoulder. âPlease,â you say between more kisses. You say it again, punctuating the word with a little nibble on his collarbone.Â
Feyd shifts underneath you. You can feel him grow thicker against your core. With a suck in of air, he pushes your hips down harder onto his lap, but then he holds you still. And itâs for the best. You werenât trying to start something anyway, not here, not now.Â
âWeâll talk to the doctor,â he says as you rest your head into the crook of his neck. Relief floods your whole body. âBut if he says no, then itâs not happening. And if he says yes but then something happens to you, Iâm killing him, so you should be prepared for that.â
âNothing is going to happen to me,â you swear to him. And you do believe that, genuinely, in your heart of hearts. âAnd Iâm always prepared for you to end someone's life. I wouldn't have married you if I thought you'd be any different.â
Feyd almost chuckles. âYou didn't have a choice in marrying me.â
âYes, but I wanted to marry you anyway,â you tell him. âMurder and all.â
---
A/N: thank you for reading. Let me know what you think. If you have any ideas or thoughts on the His series, I am open for requests.
499 notes
·
View notes
Text
Bruce had never been to The Eclipse before.
The club was similar to that of a gentlemanâs club from the starting years of America, filled with dozens of tables all curved and ready for a game or feast. The three floors of the place each had a game room, a bar and a section for private rooms for the more seedy type of talks to be had.
It was one of the few non-criminal funded place in Gotham that was still rich. Deals definitely went down, but it was more fitting for gossip that anything else.
Often people went there for catch ups in a refined setting.
Bruce was there for a catch up, or more accurately, a reuniting with his son.
Tim had sent Bruce a time, date and location and said he was only going to meet with him and no one else. Considering Bruce hadnât seen his beloved son in nearly four years, including his time in the time stream, he accepted without argument.
Tim said he would look different but that if Bruce was as good of a detective as he says, it wouldnât be a problem.
Bruce had no idea what his son meant until a woman let him inside and told him that âDrake had asked you to find him yourselfâ with a confused bend in her eyebrows.
It took him a little longer than heâd be happy to admit, although still less than forty seconds, to find his son.
Or maybe that was the wrong word now, if the regal young woman staring at her drink was anything to go by.
Like something out of a vintage movie, the woman had curled black hair and dark red lipsticks. Her dark eyeshadow matched her sweetheart collar dress, black with thick straps and tight enough that each breath was visible.
The gloves on her hand were long and black, one putting a stark contrast to the pink coloured cigarette lit in her hand.
Everything about her screamed old money.
Bruce only knew it was Tim because of the sweet blue eyes and shape of his jaw, though there was also some kind of⊠paternal instinct in play.
Tim only looked up when he put a hand on the rounded couch, Jimâs tearing nervously down at his distinguished looking child.
It was when she smiled, a real thing that was just highlighted by her dark red lips, that Bruce knew he wasnât mistaken.
âHi Bruce.â
A lighter voice, not soft so much as smooth, and nothing like the more monotone sound he was used to.
âTi-⊠hi.â
She smiles and gestures for him to sit before taking a final drag of her smoke and putting it out.
Bruce stares at for just a second before looking at his child. Despite the shock of the obvious changes, he notices something far more important, âYou look healthy.â
Well fed, clean, nourished.
Like sheâs gotten sleep.
âI am. Iâve done a lot of work on myself and itâs paid off.â
Bruce smiles, genuine and almost a little painful, âI can see that. What⊠what do I call you?â
âCharlotte. Charlotte Jackson Drake.â
âA beautiful name.â
Charlotte smiles before a serious look comes over her face, âBruce. I havenât just changed my lifestyle and body, Iâve changed how I look at the world and Iâve come to understand a lot more in my life now.â
Never has Bruce been so attentive, ears feeling on fire as he does his best to focus on every word spoken to him.
âThe main thing Iâve come to understand is you.â
Bruce doesnât move, scared to make his daughter stop talking to him and so he just does his best to show heâs listening.
Charlotte continues, âI get why you brought all of us in. It wasnât just to protect us from the world, but from ourselves. I can see now that you are only crazy because youâve been given the impossible challenge of being a necessity in Gotham and the worlds survival and sanity. It doesnât change that youâve made mistakes and fucked up, but I get why now. You didnât want us to apart of Batman, but we forced you, me most of all.â
Bruce is more than stunned by the honesty and understanding in Charlotteâs words, but the fact that he himself only figured that out after loosing Jason.
She smiles at him like she could read his mind, âIt took me a long time and I still have anger towards you, yet I want you in my life all the same.â
A gloved hand comes to hold onto his own, delicate and gentle in a way that reminds him of his mother all those years ago.
Charlottes smiles is far too sad to be hers though, âIâm not the boy you once knew, not just because of the woman I want to be now. I donât want to help you, to save you and parent you, I want to know you. As my father. If-if youâll allow it?â
Bruce has cried in public before, several times in fact, but normally itâs to play up his over emotional persona.
This time itâs pure relief.
âOf course. Anything you want, at any pace you want, I- what ever you need.â
Charlotte smiles and squeezes his hand, âThank you.â
Bruce eventually huffs a laugh and wipes his eyes, âgod, you really are good at catching me off guard.â
She laughs, a honey like noise that makes him realises heâs never heard Tim smile and that maybe his daughter could only do that once she be same âherâ.
The two order drinks and Bruce is given the tale of how Charlotte came to be, of how sometimes she misses being Tim but never wants to go back. He learns that she chose her name based on what she would ah e been if she was born a girl so she wouldnât feel like she was betraying her parents.
Bruce learns that she is still a hero, operating as Red Robin, but that she focuses on prolonged crimes like trafficking rings and makes sure to take them down in on go instead of busting a few and giving the rest a chance to escape.
Heâs not so happy to hear that she isnât ready to talk to the others and that she only really talks to Cass and Duke as both of them have always been on her side and are truely her siblings.
Yet he respects it, if only to keep her close and show her the love he failed to give.
Respecting his daughterâs privacy, he doesnât tell his other kids anything about what happened and acts ignorant when thereâs a few articles about the mysterious Charlotte Drake and her distant relation to the private Tim Drake.
He meets with his little girl, his Lottie, once a week at The Eclipse and talks with her about their businesses both in the literal sense and more broadly.
He meets Bernard and canât quite see what it is about the strange boy that makes his daughter so happy, but all he needs is to see her big smile and know it doesnât matter.
That and the several background checks he did.
#batfam#tim drake#bat family#dc comics#batfamily#dc universe#dc#tim drake is red robin#tim drake is a menace#Bruce Wayne#bruce is a good dad#he just needs a chance#tim and bruce#papa Wayne#trans tim drake#male to female#mtf tim drake#female tim drake
494 notes
·
View notes
Note
hello! i'd like to request the vice dorm leaders + someone of your choosing with a reader who's cursed to speak in third person (the reader's used to it by now, it's everyone else who makes it a problem). maybe they see the reader getting made fun of by some other students? i hope this isn't too vague oTL
YAY vice dorm leader request!!!!! I love those silly beans. didn't include anyone else (sorry ruggie) cause my computer is dying as I write this
*à©â©â§âË cursed
type of post: headcanons characters: trey, jade, jamil, rook, lilia additional info: romantic or platonic, reader is gender neutral, reader is not specified to be yuu
Of course, it just happened to be an obscure, ancient curse that no contemporary textbooks had a reversal for...
So, until Trein can go through his older tomes, you're stuck like this.
And all its ups and downs.
you explained the situation to Trey after he had shooed off some first years who were bothering you about it
"that one's... new,"
but he adapts really well. better than anyone in his dorm, actually. perhaps he's just so used to being surrounded by nonsense, but he handles it with ease
it's just like you're speaking in riddles
he becomes a sort of interpreter for you, and before long, it becomes rare to see you without him, or him without you
*à©â©â§âË
the way Floyd was going on about that "funny thing you do", you may as well have been fetching sticks and rolling over. Jade isn't so surprised when it turns out to be nothing more than a curse
lucky (or unlucky??) for you, Jade doesn't mind
you don't say much, which gives him the wonderful opportunity to drag you around and talk your ear off about fungi
(finally, someone who can't tell him to stop talking!!!)
eventually, you begin speaking through different genera of mushroom, since talking about fungi doesn't require personal pronouns
you may as well just marry him now tbh
*à©â©â§âË
Jamil, for one, is actually concerned about you
first of all, who goes around casting ancient curses on innocent bystanders?? second of all, why are you always an innocent bystander???
zero survival skills. SIGH
oh, well, if he must find you a reversal spell and save you from your curse and be your hero... so be it!
it's definitely not like he's taking advantage of your misfortune to get some attention... he'd NEVER (lying)
*à©â©â§âË
Rook isn't phased. not for a SECOND. he probably speaks to himself in the third person when he's alone, anyway, so his reaction is something more like... "beauté!!!"
he's just a little freak. it'd take a lot more than a speaking curse to surprise him
he'll eagerly help you in search of a cure, or he'll interpret for you, or he'll just speak for you, if you'd like. tbh, he's probably already figured out how to reverse the spell, but he's enjoying having you rely on him
maybe a little too much
*à©â©â§âË
Lilia has seen a lot of weird things in his lifetime. a lot of amusing things, too. right now, you're a little bit of both
which he loves, of course
he's familiar with such a curse. niche, isn't it? he hasn't seen it in... oh, maybe three hundred years. you're quite special, aren't you?
he'll probably also start referring to himself in the third person alongside you, just because it's silly
of course, you don't think it's silly, but, strangely, he helps you feel less weird about it
Lilia will always match your freak
#twisted wonderland x reader#twst x reader#queued#trey clover x reader#jade leech x reader#jamil viper x reader#rook hunt x reader#lilia vanrouge x reader
432 notes
·
View notes
Text
The CompanyÂ
Slave Contract
Smut and Angst (Slave contract, idol turned sex toy, accepting fate )
Chapter 18
3890 WordsÂ
(Miyeon becomes the CEOâs newest assistant and gets trained in her new role. Four idols learn about the consequences of signing contracts without knowing whatâs in them. Future sex toys?)
Itâs been a few weeks of hard work with setting up the survival show. Luckily, my new assistant, Miyeon, has been a great stress reliever.
After that first night, she was sore for a few days, but you kept her busy in other ways. At first, she was hesitant, asking me if this was really something she had to do. You asked if she read over the contract and said she slightly did but mainly browsed through it when signing.Â
âYou should have a copy; look it over and ensure you know about your duties.âÂ
It took her a few hours to go through everything, and with your explanation, she realized her actual fate, âSo I belong to you then?âÂ
âPretty much.âÂ
âI read you can even breed me if you wanted to.âÂ
âI could, but we can put that on hold if you like. You only need to help me out with some things.âÂ
âLike what?â
âI also want to make your former group members into my toys.â
Miyeonâs eyes widened from your statement. She was just with them not too long ago, and now sheâs being asked to betray them so you can use them for pleasure?
âWhat you need to do is tell me some things about them. If they sign a contract like yours, Iâll take some years off it.â
Miyeon hesitates and thinks for a while, knowing she canât return if she does this.Â
âSo whatâs it going to be?â
âOkay, what do you want to know?â
âââ
âJieun set up a meeting with the four girls. I want to meet all of them.â
âOf course, Iâll tell them to come later today.â
All the information Miyeon shared about her former members helped you set the perfect conditions for todayâs meeting. Youâve always had a dream to claim a whole group for yourself. You know that youâll have a set of four toys to play with at the end of the day.
Itâs your last meeting of the day. Jieun is talking to Jennie and her group mates about the meeting and its possible lasting effects.
Jieun looks at her device and sees your message about letting them in.
âThe CEO is ready for you.â She opens the door, and they walk in.Â
âOppa, youâre here to see the CEO?â says Lisa.
âNo.â
Rose then speaks up, âHeâs the CEO.â
âNo, heâs Oppa; he helped us with moving in. A CEO wouldnât do that,â said Lisa.
Lisa looks at you with an innocent face, waiting for your reply. âRose is right; Iâm the CEO of the company.â
âBut we hung out together,â whined Lisa.
âLisa, he might have his reasons,â replies Jennie
âJennie is right; I do have my reasons. I aim to scout for talent and potential and put them into a group. I want to create an international girl group. As CEO, I wouldnât have the opportunity to do that, but as a staff member, Iâm about to see someoneâs true personality. I want to debut you four as a girl group really soon.â
The four of them look at each other in excitement. Hearing about being a worldwide star seemed out of reach, but it is now possible. âWould you four be interested in the girl group I plan to create?âÂ
Lisa is the first to say yes, âOf course, oppa! I want to perform all over the world!â
Rose imagines herself on stage, singing music she composed to millions of fans worldwide, âIâŠI would love to as well.âÂ
Jisoo replied, âI, too, want to be in a group with them.âÂ
The three look at Jennie, who looks at you and replies, âOf course, I want to stay with my members forever!â
You then reply, âGreat. Iâll make you four into worldwide superstars!âÂ
They giggle amongst and hold each otherâs hands at the exciting news.âI plan on creating my personal label, and Iâm interested in you four joining as the first group.âÂ
Jennie asks, âWhatâs the difference between it and the company?âÂ
âPriority and privileges.âÂ
Jisoo, confused, asks, âWhat do you mean by that?âÂ
âIâll be personally working with you and providing you with all the best things. That includes clothes, jewelry, and deals with brands and magazines. I also plan to have a separate building for music recording, training, etc. You all will have access to the best, no compromises.â
The girls can't help but smile at the idea of having access to the best. RosĂ©'s dream of being a musician is closer than ever; she must make this happen. âI want to do it.âÂ
âI assumed this was the case, so I prepared a contract for each of you as a group contract. Iâll talk to each of you individually since this will be an important decision.â
Jieun escorts all the members to individual rooms, so you can gather your thoughts before the meeting. After youâre ready, you call for the oldest, Jisoo.Â
âCome have a seat, Jisoo.âÂ
Jisoo sits, looking nervous with the two of you alone.
âWe went a bit over the group contract earlier, but I want to review your individual one this time. Is there anything youâd like to add?âÂ
Jisoo is already thankful for the opportunity to receive all the support from the company. She doesnât want to overstep and get greedy, âNo, I think Iâm okay as it stands.â
âAre you sure? I remember reading in your profile that you wanted to be an actress. Am I right?â
Jisoo shyly tilts her head forward and replies, âYes, I wrote that down when I joined as a trainee.â
âAre you still interested, or have you given up on that dream?â
There is a slight hesitation, âI want to sing and perform with my teammates, but I still want to be an actress.âÂ
There it is, the hook. âI can make it possible if youâre still interested.â Jisooâs ears perk as she hears your words, âReally? How?â
The two of you talk for a while until you reach an agreement. Jisoo immediately signs the contract without a second thought after promising to support her as much as possible. Your only condition is for her to agree with your choices without a second thought.Â
ââ
The next one you talked to was Jennie; she was much easier to talk to, and you could get straight to the point. She sat before you, âIâm going to be real with you; I want you and your members. Not just as artists but as my toys.âÂ
Jennie slides the contract to the side, âSo this is what this contract is about⊠I canât blame you; my members are cute. Is there someone you have in mind?â
âRosĂ©. She has an amazing voice, and her desperation to become a singer is such a turn-on.â
âShe did say sheâll do something to become one, but the only issue is that sheâs into girls, not guys.â
âWon't you think that would be better? RosĂ© tossing her interests to the side, thatâs something I would love to see. I want to make her my plaything.â
Jennie bites her lip at the idea of her member being corrupted, âyou know sheâs a virgin too; well, everyone is except me, of course,â says Jennie while sticking her tongue out.
âYou must be proud, huh.âÂ
Itâs true; Jennie is proud of herself. With her by your side, she knows that her chances of being successful are much better with you. âOf course, I love being your toy babe. Itâd be even better if you make all of us into your toys; just imagine playing with us whenever you want.â
âYou know what a guy wants; youâre so bad.â
âI want to make sure youâre well taken care of.â
The two of you continue to talk; she even provides some ways to make the girls agree.Â
âââ-
After Jennie, the next one was RosĂ©; she sat in front of you and asked, âWere you serious about introducing us to the international market?â
âOf course, with your talent, I know you all can succeed. I mean, with your voice, it's a guarantee.â
You see the sparkle in RosĂ©âs eyes; her dream of becoming a singer is closer than ever. âSo, where do I sign?â
You pull out the contract, âThis right here is your individual contract. It states the expectations from both parties, which is the label and yourself. Read it over, and if you want to add anything, let me know.âÂ
Like her members before her, she just skims through the contract and asks, âWould it be possible to invite my parents and sister for my debut?â
âOf course, they are more than welcome to visit you. If you want, I can fly them over. I remember you mentioning that your sister is pursuing law, right?â
âYeah, sheâs still in college and looking to intern at a firm in Australia. You know that sheâs been so supportive of me becoming an idol that I really want her to see my debut.â
âIf thatâs the case, then I promise you to make sure your whole family sees you on your special day.âÂ
âI promise that you wonât be disappointed; Iâll make sure that our group becomes the best group,â as she picks up the pen, singing her contract.Â
âââ
Lisa, the maknae of the group, was the last member you had to meet. It didnât take much convincing and only asked to be given the creative freedom to make choreographies and a space to dance.Â
âYou really got us, oppa. Or should I call you CEO-nim?â
âWhatever you want.â
âIâll call you oppa.âÂ
âIâd like that.â
She smiles and asks, âWhere do I sign?â
âââ
Itâs been a few weeks since the members signed their individual contracts. It didnât take long for them to see the immediate effect, such as a new apartment with rooms of their own, access to the new building, and other perks.
âUnnie, congrats on your internship!â
âThanks, it all happened so suddenly. I canât wait to spend some time with you.â
âWhen do you fly in?â
âIn a few weeks, they even gave me an apartment and are paying for my accommodations.âÂ
âReally? Thatâs great. What firm are you working with?â
âThatâs the funny part. Iâll be doing my internship through the Samsung group but will be in one of their subdivisions.â
âReally?â
âYes, I got an email saying that they were looking for great talent and received a recommendation. I recently finished the acceptance process and will be signing the contract. The best part is that if they like me, they might offer me a job and pay for law school. Iâm so excited, Rosie!â
Rose is more than happy to hear the good news from her sister. Sheâs been so supportive of her dream to become a lawyer; now itâs her time to cheer for her. The only thing is that she canât shake off a feeling that something isnât right, but she quickly puts it to the side and continues her talk with Alice.
ââ-
âHello, mom, how is everything back home?â
âEverything is wonderful, Lisa. We have had some good news recently.â
âReally? What is it?â
âRemember how your father was thinking about expanding and was looking for investors for his restaurant?â
âYeah, I do. He wanted to open up a new place, but it was expensive if he wanted to do it in the middle of the city.â
âWell, your dad found an investor. They want to invest in not only one restaurant but probably two or more. They want to remodel this one and expand the size. Your dad is so happy.â
âIâm so happy for him. Heâs been working so hard these past few years.â
âWhat about you, sweetheart?â
âGood, I think coming to Korea was a great choice. I canât tell you much right now, but Iâm happy where I am. My group members make me feel at home.âÂ
ââââ
All the members gather in your office, the four of them excited for the weekend to begin.Â
âHow are you four doing?â
Jennie responds, âGreat, we have had a free day today, so weâve been resting after a busy schedule.â
âOh, Iâm sorry for interrupting you all during your day off.â
The members nod, âItâs okay; we still have Saturday and Sunday off. You must have called us to say something important,â says Jisoo.Â
âYes, I wanted to ask how you four are adjusting to your new life?â
RosĂ© responds, âI love the recording and music room. Iâve spent most of my time there.â
âFor me, itâs the practice studio; itâs so nice and spacious, I love it,â says Lisa.
âWhat about you two?â
Jennie responds, âJisoo and I like our new apartment. Itâs nice to have our own space.â
Jisoo nods, âI agree with Jennie; we like the new apartment. Thank you so much.â The four of them slightly bow, thanking you for their new perks.Â
âThatâs great. I want to make sure that my future worldstars are given the best. Since you have tasted a bit of what Iâm giving you, I think it's time for you to return the favor.â
The members were surprised by your comment and asked, âWhat do you mean?â
âThe favors, remember. Itâs in the contract you all signed.âÂ
RosĂ© responds, âI donât remember seeing it.â
Knowing this was bound to happen, you pulled out a copy of their contract. You flip through the numerous pages until you reach the section you want to show them. âThis is the part. It clearly states that you all are required to provide me with services on a regular basis in return for the perks you receive.âÂ
RosĂ©, shocked, says, âWhat kind of favors?â
With a straight face, you reply, âsexual favors, of course.âÂ
RosĂ©, Jisoo, and Lisa look shocked at your comment; RosĂ© stands up and tries to leave when Jennie grabs her hand, stopping her. âDonât.âÂ
RosĂ© looks at Jennie in a serious expression and takes a seat. âWhy didnât you say anything before our contract signing?â
âI told you to check multiple times. Youâre all adults.âÂ
Jisoo asks, âIs it possible to remove that part out?âÂ
âItâs possible, but that would mean you are breaking your contract.â
RosĂ© then asks, âIs that going to cost a lot?âÂ
âIn simple terms, yes. The cost of a breach in the contract is a lot, plus the cost of room and board, food, training, and other expenses can be in the billions of won.â
They all look at each other, trying to figure out what to do. They donât want to give their bodies as payment; it seems so wrong, but the cost of paying large amounts of money also seems too much.
âWhat if we can pay you some other way?â says Lisa.
âListen, Iâm going to be frank with you all. I want you four, so Iâm going to give you an hour to think about it. Iâll step out and come back, so expect an answer.âÂ
You stand from your chair and begin to walk towards the door, âJust remember that this will have a great impact on both your personal and professional life,â you say before exiting.
The four of them finally get a sign of relief with you gone. They stay silent, taking in what just happened a few moments ago.Â
Jennie breaks the silence, âWhat do you all plan on doing?âÂ
No one answers; instead, Jisoo stands up and looks around your desk for anything that can help them. She moves the mouse off your computer, causing it to turn on. She sees a folder with the initials of each member, âGirls, come here.â The members stand up and circle around the computer. Jennie grabs the mouse and clicks on the folder with her name to see basic information and a copy of your contract. âNothing helpful.âÂ
Suddenly, something catches RosĂ©'s attention when she notices a fold named âAlice.â She grabs the mouse from Jennie and clicks on it. There are multiple files, but a video recording gets her attention. She clicks on the recording, and the face of her video pops out. âHello, my name is Alice Park. Thank you for giving me the opportunity to intern at your company. Youâre the biggest employer in Korea, and interning at your company is a dream come true. Pursuing law has been a passion of mine since I was young, so I will do my best to meet your expectations. Thank you so much, and hope to see you real soon.â
RosĂ© canât believe it, Aliceâs employer is you? Many things run through her mind to the point itâs hurting. âDid he plan everything out? What should I do? Should I tell Alice?â
Jennie and Jisoo notice RosĂšâs sister in the video and try to ask her whatâs going on. Instead, RosĂš stays silent, gathering her thoughts and what she should do. âRosĂš, whatâs going on?â
Lisa continued searching when she found a file named âRestaurant Investments.â She clicks on it and sees her dadâs picture and other documents that mention investing in his business. âWhatâs going on?â She sees a brief interview that mentions his reason for doing what he does. He responds that he loves the expression his family makes when they taste his food, especially his daughter. However, since she was young, she would love his food which is one of the reasons he wants to do his best. âMy daughter is trying her best to make her dreams come true, as an old man I should also do something that my daughter should be proud of.â
Lisa doesnât have to think twice, she knows what she has to do. âIâm going to make sure his dreams come true no matter what.â
An hour passes by, the four of them are sitting in the chairs as you enter the room on the dot. RosĂš and Lisa look at you with an intense expression while Jisoo holds both their hands. Jennie, who is sitting in the back looks at you with a slight grin but quickly hides it when you sit on your chair.Â
âI gave you four an hour. What are your answers?â
There is a slight hesitation as the four look at each other, thinking on what to say. Suddenly, Lisa raises her hand and says, âIâll do whatever you want.â
The rest of her members' eyes widened as the maknae of the group was the first to respond. You canât stop yourself from smiling, âGood choice.â
You look at the other three and say, âLisa seems to have more conviction than anyone else in the group.â You look in Jisooâs direction, âJisoo, I assumed you would be the first to say something, but I guess Lisa, the youngest out of your four, has more guts.âÂ
Jisoo clenches her fist, but sheâs scared. There is no way she couldnât be. âWhat about you Jennie?â
She lifts her head, âSo youâll keep your promise and make me known worldwide?â
âYes, there wouldnât be anywhere in the world that wonât know your name.â
âOkay, Iâll do it too. Iâll do whatever you want, even be your personal toy.â
Jisoo lifts her head, âJennieâŠâ Her younger members are much braver than her. She tells herself that she needs to be the one to protect them, but instead theyâre taking the reins of their future. She makes up her mind, âIâŠIâll do it too.â
âGreat. Three out of four.â You look at RosĂ© whoâs head is still down, debating about making the right choice. Her answer will determine not only her future but her sisterâs as well. âAlright. If I do this, you promise not to do anything to Alice, right?â
âYes, I promise.â
âOkay, Iâll do whatever you want; just keep your promise.âÂ
You smile, knowing that the four women in front of you have decided to submit to you. âIâll make sure to try you four with a lot of care.â You stand up and check out their body as they stand. âI want to make sure that you're all serious about your choice. Undress yourself right here, I want to see what Iâm going to be working with,â
Their eyes widened from your request; they didnât think it was going to happen so soon. âOkay.â Jennie is the first one to undress by first removing her blouse, bra, pants, and underwear.Â
âGood girl.â
âThanks,â Jennie smiles from your compliment.Â
The other two members follow, undressing themselves until theyâre completely nude. RosĂ© is the last one to undress, she struggles to take her panties off with one arm covering her breast.Â
âTake your arm off, I want to get a good look at you.â She slowly moves her arm and puts it to the side. âThere, better?â
âFeisty one. If you donât want to do this you can just leave.â RosĂ© pinches her arm, stopping herself from leaving. She wants to get out of there but knows she canât. âNo, Iâll behave.â
Satisfied with her answer, you continue to walk around them, inspecting their flawless body. Each one of them have small but perky tits, a flat stomach with a cute little ass. Lisa yelps when you touch her ass, while Jennie smiles.Â
âSince you all have the weekend together, how about we have some fun.â The girls donât have to guess what youâre trying to say, they know what type of âfunâ youâre talking about. âAny volunteers?â
Thereâs a silence, no one moving or reacting in any way. âNo volunteers? I guess I'll choose the one I want to have first.â You go around, tracing your finger against their back. You feel them tremble, not wanting to be the first to get chosen.Â
âI really want to have all of you at once, but I want to give you some one-on-one attention. Youâre all too good, I can't make up my mind.âÂ
You stare and them, looking up and down as you decide on who to fuck first. You see one of them grabbing onto their arm, looking nervous. You think to yourself it's always best to pick the one who has the most to lose and make them yours.
âRosĂ©, I want you tonight.âÂ
You exit the room, leaving her standing alone in shock. She trembles, realizing that sheâs going to give her body to a man. Sheâs never once thought about having relationships with a male, not even in the slightest.Â
âââ
Jieun walks into the room, âRosĂ©, dear. Why the sad expression? You should be happy that he chose you.âÂ
Thereâs no response from RosĂ©, and instead frozen in thought.Â
âAnyways, Iâm here because Iâm going to take all you with me to choose an outfit for when he asks for you. Just remember that the more effort you put in the better the outcome,â says Jieun in a serious voice.
As they enter the room they see multiple racks of lingerie. RosĂ©âs eyes go wide as she figures out what she is going to wear.Â
#kpop smut#the company series#the company#TM smut#idol x male reader#k pop idol smut#reader x idol#kpop idol smut#idol smut#blackpink x reader#blackpink smut#blackpink lisa#blackpink jennie#blackpink jisoo#blackpink rosé#cho miyeon#miyeon cho#miyeon
518 notes
·
View notes